follow_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n see_v further_o in_o dr._n hammond_n next_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 1._o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o it_o have_v three_o other_o signification_n and_o according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v different_o render_v s._n hebr._fw-la chrysostom_n give_v the_o senâ—e_n thus_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v easy_o â—e_v avoid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v have_v 9_o such_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n but_o light_a and_o lesser_a sin_n must_v be_v decline_v must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o sin_n which_o have_v fair_a argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o itself_o hesychio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o favourable_a circumstance_n no_o plausible_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o commend_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v goodly_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n to_o recommend_v it_o such_o have_v some_o sin_n especial_o as_o those_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n against_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o here_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v so_o tempt_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o render_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi for_o he_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v periculum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o stoic_n general_o use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v affliction_n necessity_n trouble_v and_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o here_o to_o shun_v those_o sin_n especial_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o be_v accompany_v even_o with_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n general_o be_v those_o vice_n that_o be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o singular_a caution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o for_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v good_a and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o interpretation_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o withal_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n where_o take_v his_o metaphor_n from_o the_o olympic_a race_n he_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n or_o encumbrance_n as_o the_o racer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o compass_v they_o about_o hinder_v and_o retard_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o long_o or_o heavy_a garment_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o those_o that_o run_v for_o any_o observe_a eye_n may_v see_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n thus_o you_o see_v word_n have_v different_a sense_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v different_o and_o hence_o the_o true_a mean_v be_v difficult_o to_o be_v reach_v sometime_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o word_n be_v more_o usual_a with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o word_n have_v more_o various_a signification_n whence_o sometime_o do_v arise_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o interpret_n some_o of_o those_o place_n where_o this_o word_n occur_v suffer_v i_o then_o to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o administer_v occasion_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o undivided_a trinity_n who_o be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o in_o almost_o iunumerable_a other_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 14_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n grace_n fruit_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o 1._o any_o signal_n quality_n or_o endowment_n whatsoever_o any_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v thing_n well_o and_o laudable_o thus_o bezaliel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exod._n 31._o 3_o 5._o to_o work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o gift_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n 2._o the_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v some_o very_a great_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n thus_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14._o 24._o i_o e._n he_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o joshuah_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n num._n 27._o 18._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o come_v upon_o to_o fall_v upon_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v move_v and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n to_o be_v enable_v to_o enterprise_n and_o achieve_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n 4._o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n speak_v strange_a language_n these_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spirit_n i._n e._n spiritual_a gift_n the_o extraordinary_a vouchsafement_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o humane_a power_n hence_o you_o read_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o enable_v to_o exert_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n before_o christ_n ascension_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o liberal_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v and_o even_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o ephesian_a christian_n have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v on_o some_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o read_v there_o that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v ver_fw-la 6._o this_o latter_a clause_n explain_v the_o former_a let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o miraculous_a endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n of_o these_o chief_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n whether_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n job_n 32._o 8._o which_o be_v explain_v
many_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a and_o thence_o the_o phrase_n sentence_n and_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o eastern_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_a dialect_n and_o idiom_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n of_o another_o language_n and_o country_n the_o oriental_a expression_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o european_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o hence_o arise_v fable_n fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n which_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n and_o almost_o deface_v and_o extinguish_v they_o 2._o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n but_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o their_o gross_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o besot_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o they_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o most_o contemplative_a will_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o they_o and_o according_o when_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o a_o historical_a passage_n in_o holy_a scripture_n become_v a_o story_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v deprave_v and_o disguise_v 3._o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o year_n have_v partly_o introduce_v this_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n for_o length_n of_o time_n blot_v out_o some_o of_o the_o former_a account_n and_o deface_v the_o memoir_n of_o thing_n the_o ancient_a name_n of_o several_a person_n and_o place_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o other_o quite_o different_a from_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o stead_n the_o true_a original_a occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o many_o thing_n be_v forget_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o new_a but_o false_a relation_n creep_v in_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o when_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o thing_n be_v wear_v out_o that_o man_n of_o poetry_n and_o invention_n thrust_v upon_o silly_a people_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a story_n for_o truth_n 4._o the_o historical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o strange_a event_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o pass_v through_o many_o hand_n or_o rather_o mouth_n can_v not_o but_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o relator_n they_o be_v change_v some_o add_v to_o they_o and_o other_o diminish_v they_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o as_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n increase_v the_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v of_o true_a history_n man_n make_v that_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o in_o those_o country_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v the_o fierce_a bigot_n for_o the_o pagan_a devotion_n there_o be_v always_o a_o more_o plentiful_a coin_v of_o these_o fable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v very_o useful_a truth_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 6._o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n to_o wrap_v up_o their_o notion_n in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a term_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a way_n 4._o origen_n think_v plato_n in_o one_o of_o his_o piece_n have_v something_o of_o that_o paradise_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v so_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v plato_n usual_a way_n to_o describe_v thing_n obscure_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a verity_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o mystery_n and_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o other_o beside_o plato_n especial_o of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n they_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o style_n whence_o spring_v several_a of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o odd_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o when_o they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o moment_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o sacred_a record_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o dark_a and_o mystical_a expression_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v they_o 7._o the_o grecian_a humour_n be_v to_o invent_v and_o romance_n their_o poet_n especial_o who_o be_v their_o first_o writer_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o they_o abuse_v mangle_a jumble_a and_o confound_v the_o story_n in_o holy_a writ_n they_o turn_v those_o sacred_a thing_n into_o magical_a prank_n sometime_o and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o invent_v new_a deity_n and_o shape_n new_a go_n their_o frequent_a practice_n be_v to_o piece_n out_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o greek_a vanity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o levity_n and_o capriciousness_n of_o these_o fabulous_a man_n who_o very_a genius_n lead_v they_o to_o affect_v banter_n and_o fiction_n the_o poet_n deal_v with_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o legendary_n do_v with_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v some_o general_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o they_o make_v plentiful_a addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v perhaps_o something_o of_o truth_n at_o bottom_n but_o than_o you_o have_v their_o own_o invention_n beside_o thus_o the_o grecian_a writer_n counterfeit_v all_o along_o the_o shape_n of_o real_a truth_n in_o most_o of_o their_o fable_n there_o be_v a_o medley_n of_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o 8._o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n do_v out_o of_o fear_n sometime_o disguise_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o scripture_n plato_n say_v justin_n the_o martyr_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n one_o only_a god_n with_o several_a other_o sacred_a truth_n but_o lest_o some_o melitus_n or_o anytus_n shall_v accuse_v he_o he_o will_v not_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v socrates_n misfortune_n he_o either_o conceal_v or_o disguise_v all_o he_o dread_v the_o poisonous_a cup_n and_o so_o will_v not_o discover_v those_o sacred_a thing_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o poetic_a conceit_n and_o fable_n in_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n which_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o philosopher_n and_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o public_a law_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o innovator_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o corrupt_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a fountain_n 9_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o affair_n misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a who_o as_o be_v hint_v afore_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v egyptian_n and_o 16._o strabo_n particular_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a priest_n so_o herodotus_n because_o the_o hebrew_n have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n say_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o perhaps_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la i_o remember_v he_o particular_o say_v that_o 104._o circumcision_n be_v first_o of_o all_o use_v among_o the_o ethyopian_o and_o egyptian_n and_o from_o they_o go_v to_o the_o phaenician_o and_o syrian_n and_o thence_o some_o thought_n abraham_n receive_v this_o rite_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o take_v from_o gentilism_n but_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o among_o the_o reformist_n you_o will_v see_v this_o more_o plain_o attest_v 89._o all_o that_o consent_n say_v one_o which_o be_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a rite_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n study_n to_o deprave_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o transfer_v they_o to_o his_o own_o and_o another_o thus_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o rite_n command_v in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v play-game_n and_o sport_n only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o that_o those_o rite_n may_v have_v that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pattern_n which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o i_o add_v cocceius_n notable_a word_n 30._o i_o admit_v not_o that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_a ceremony_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o israelite_n from_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n by_o those_o several_a law_n which_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o those_o rite_n so_o it_o become_v a_o hedge_n or_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o ceremony_n for_o from_o a_o likeness_n in_o these_o there_o will_v have_v follow_v a_o mutual_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o consequent_o a_o depravation_n as_o to_o particular_a rite_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o use_v of_o salt_n in_o they_o spanhemius_fw-la refer_v the_o original_a of_o they_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n add_v that_o 91._o this_o jewish_a custom_n be_v by_o a_o fond_a imitation_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o sometime_o be_v god_n ape_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o pagan_n so_o as_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o learned_a dean_n say_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o contrary_n be_v express_o vouch_v by_o 4._o another_o worthy_a writer_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n as_o these_o have_v think_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n viz._n the_o ark_n or_o chest_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o religious_a mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n my_o opinion_n concern_v they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o ape_n and_o a_o ludicrous_a imitator_n of_o god_n work_n and_o institution_n so_o here_o particular_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o these_o his_o ark_n against_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o hear_v what_o a_o late_a learned_a author_n often_o commend_v by_o the_o worthy_a dean_n himself_o say_v evang._n chest_n or_o ark_n use_v at_o the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a feast_n especial_o in_o the_o eleusinian_n solemnity_n with_o the_o toy_n shut_v up_o in_o they_o of_o which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v these_o be_v image_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o allegation_n and_o testimony_n together_o with_o those_o before_o be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n be_v assertion_n which_o he_o so_o often_o repeat_v that_o many_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n about_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n among_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o this_o author_n be_v so_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a a_o writer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v his_o single_a authority_n be_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v if_o not_o outweigh_v the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o person_n before_o name_v wherefore_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o combat_n his_o notion_n with_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o carry_v irresistible_a authority_n with_o it_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o be_v these_o in_o deut._n 12._o 30_o 31_o 32._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o i._n e._n the_o heathen_n and_o that_o thou_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o go_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o observe_v here_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o enquiâ—â—â—â—ter_v their_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v râ—ndâ—ed_v because_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o their_o go_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o worship_v their_o god_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o people_n such_o religious_a rite_n and_o service_n as_o be_v abominable_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n own_o people_n but_o this_o increase_v the_o absurdity_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o away_o no_o man_n of_o sober_a thought_n can_v talk_v after_o this_o rate_n for_o if_o god_n dislike_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o true_a one_o wherefore_o he_o institute_v such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v add_v what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o direction_n or_o example_n of_o those_o pagaus_fw-la in_o your_o worship_v of_o i_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o my_o service_n but_o what_o i_o express_o command_v you_o neither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n with_o reason_n assert_v that_o the_o jew_n borrow_v their_o rite_n in_o religious_a worship_n from_o the_o gentile_n a_o person_n of_o so_o bright_a a_o intellect_n as_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v can_v but_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o ruin_v his_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v up_o it_o may_v be_v only_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n to_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o to_o try_v that_o of_o his_o opponent_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o corollary_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n 2._o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o most_o celebrate_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n yea_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o old_a poet_n in_o the_o rusty_a and_o antique_a fragment_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o see_v the_o reasonableness_n which_o be_v another_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n many_o of_o the_o scripture-truths_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sage_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o conduct_n than_o that_o of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n these_o master_n of_o reason_n entertain_v some_o of_o the_o grand_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o rational_a 3._o see_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n it_o be_v attest_v not_o only_o by_o friend_n but_o enemy_n it_o have_v even_o the_o approbation_n of_o heathen_a writer_n who_o have_v record_v and_o thereby_o confirm_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n report_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o first_o parent_n happiness_n and_o afterward_o their_o fall_n noaâ—'s_n flood_n the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o building_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n the_o
for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v back_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a text_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v likely_a for_o hereby_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o sarcasm_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v very_o grave_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n whilst_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o a_o ironic_a rate_n you_o be_v say_v he_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o quote_v that_o place_n against_o i_o in_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n this_o it_o be_v sir_n to_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n you_o can_v but_o be_v very_o good_a people_n certain_o and_o particular_o you_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o your_o ruler_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o use_v any_o irreverent_a language_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o i_o that_o i_o call_v your_o high_a priest_n your_o paint_a piece_n of_o justice_n a_o white_v wall_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a fault_n not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o person_n among_o all_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o reverend_a bench_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n o_o by_o all_o mean_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o this_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o jewish_a pope_n the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a head_n of_o your_o church_n what_o a_o dull_a ignorant_a creature_n be_v i_o that_o i_o wish_v not_o this_o that_o i_o shoulâ—_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o reverend_a senate_n even_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n this_o simoniacal_a merchant_n that_o buy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v that_o this_o person_n be_v my_o judge_n at_o this_o time_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o prudent_o order_v they_o and_o jirk_n his_o adversary_n but_o with_o safety_n to_o himself_o and_o this_o ironical_a way_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o choose_v because_o you_o present_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o pursue_v this_o prudential_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi though_o he_o be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n only_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o pharisee_n maintain_v and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n if_o of_o any_o but_o there_o be_v a_o ironical_a strain_n in_o it_o and_o so_o his_o discourse_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n which_o i_o have_v of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o very_o forward_o to_o urge_v it_o upon_o any_o only_o i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n if_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v usual_o propound_v have_v not_o displease_v i_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o preferable_a to_o that_o of_o oecumenius_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o apostle_n 5._o dissemble_v and_o st._n jerom_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o conduct_n in_o this_o business_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o dr._n lightfoot'_v account_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o st._n paul_n own_v not_o ananias_n for_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n or_o 2._o he_o own_v not_o any_o lawful_a high_a priesthood_n now_o ananias_n be_v a_o usurper_n get_v the_o place_n by_o money_n and_o â—raud_n for_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o i_o wist_v not_o and_o i_o own_o he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o right_a import_n of_o the_o word_n other_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n viz._n that_o he_o real_o know_v not_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v they_o this_o great_a man_n appear_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n come_v to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o in_o haste_n which_o may_v incline_v the_o apostle_n to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o haste_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o robe_n proper_a to_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n one_o buy_v the_o place_n and_o the_o other_o execute_v the_o office_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n indeed_o which_o make_v st._n paul_n profess_v before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o person_n who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o say_v they_o to_o be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o grant_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o who_o execute_v the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o manner_n that_o be_v easy_o discernible_a so_o that_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o however_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v be_v one_o of_o his_o judge_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o the_o law_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o curse_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o uâ—e_v malediction_n towards_o any_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v rom._n 12._o 14._o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o offer_v be_v dislike_v than_o i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o remember_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o so_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v and_o precipitate_v into_o passion_n and_o speak_v unbecome_o of_o this_o great_a man._n it_o be_v want_n of_o consider_v and_o attend_v that_o betray_v he_o to_o that_o passionate_a and_o unseemly_a language_n or_o be_v move_v and_o exasperate_v â—e_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o great_a a_o person_n this_o be_v no_o improbable_a interpretation_n if_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o these_o two_o word_n to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v be_v sometime_o equivalent_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v yourselves_o as_o to_o this_o i_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o recur_v to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n and_o look_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n as_o a_o ironical_a speech_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o his_o style_n be_v very_o full_a of_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a to_o you_o from_o several_a instance_n in_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o coâ—_n 11._o 6._o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shâ—â—n_v if_o she_o lay_v her_o veil_n aside_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n wihtout_a a_o cover_v than_o i_o say_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_v let_v her_o hair_n be_v cut_v close_o to_o the_o skin_n let_v she_o go_v like_o some_o of_o the_o crop_v philosopher_n among_o the_o stoic_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o do_v so_o but_o only_o by_o this_o sarcastic_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o signifieâ—_n that_o one_o be_v as_o decent_a as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v uncover_v as_o to_o be_v shave_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—â—dable_a custom_n then_o â—n_a the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o woman_n to_o bewail_v and_o it_o be_v disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a for_o any_o of_o that_o sex_n to_o appear_v barefaced_a in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n again_o those_o word_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v
place_n speak_v of_o some_o greek_a coin_n of_o a_o low_a value_n as_o the_o drachma_n before_o mention_v but_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 17._o 27._o which_o we_o translate_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o same_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o hebrew_n great_a shekel_n and_o contain_v four_o drachm_n i._n e._n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n in_o our_o money_n wherefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o stater_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n serve_v to_o pay_v the_o double_a tax_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n peter_n take_v it_o say_v christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i._n e._n the_o collector_n for_o i_o and_o thou_o fifteen_o penny_n for_o i_o and_o fifteen_o penny_n for_o thou_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o silver_n stater_n but_o a_o golden_a one_o the_o value_n of_o which_o be_v thirteen_o some_o say_v fifteen_o other_o sixteen_o shilling_n other_o eighteen_o for_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o coin_n there_o be_v different_a sort_n or_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o adjust_a it_o to_o the_o value_n of_o our_o english_a money_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o coin_n and_o also_o of_o weight_n and_o measure_n in_o use_n heretofore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_n some_z whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n there_o be_v no_o little_a difference_n among_o the_o cumberland_n learned_a author_n who_o have_v purposely_o treat_v of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o modern_a coin_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o use_n among_o we_o in_o express_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o some_o place_n be_v not_o interpret_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o other_o be_v chap._n ix_o two_o or_o three_o different_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v occasion_v difficulty_n sometime_o exemplify_v in_o several_a text_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o mat._n 23._o 35._o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o give_v one_o name_n to_o a_o person_n and_o profane_a writer_n another_o sometime_o there_o be_v not_o proper_o another_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o name_n a_o little_a change_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o same_o person_n have_v different_a name_n or_o somewhat_o alter_v again_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n different_a person_n have_v sometime_o the_o same_o name_n further_o sometime_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n moreover_o one_o name_n serve_v for_o all_o the_o successive_a king_n of_o a_o country_n or_o at_o least_o for_o several_a of_o they_o last_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v different_a appellation_n which_o sometime_o cause_v obscurity_n or_o some_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a i._n e._n as_o to_o a_o letter_n or_o two_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o forego_n head_n viz._n the_o different_a acception_n of_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n i_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o two_o or_o three_o different_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v occasion_v no_o little_a difficulty_n in_o understand_v some_o text_n but_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o vanish_v by_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 27._o with_o 1_o king_n 15._o 2._o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n be_v name_v tamar_n and_o maacha_n the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v jozachar_n in_o 2_o king_n 12._o 21._o be_v name_v zabad_n in_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 26._o azariah_n and_o vzziah_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 1._o 2_o king_n 14._o 21._o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 1._o the_o same_o king_n be_v call_v zedekiah_n and_o mattaniah_n 2_o king_n 24._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o thus_o jehoiakim_n and_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o king_n which_o occasion_n that_o difficulty_n in_o mat._n 1._o 11._o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n it_o appear_v from_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o that_o josias_n beget_v jehoiakim_n but_o if_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o king_n and_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o double_a name_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jehoiakim_n have_v so_o too_o and_o thus_o the_o difficulty_n be_v salve_v jehoiakim_n be_v call_v jechoniah_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o by_o observe_v that_o in_o christ_n genealogy_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o sometime_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v another_o who_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o son_n but_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o his_o grandchild_n or_o some_o of_o his_o lineage_n far_o off_o and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o st._n matthew_n may_v refer_v to_o a_o jechonias_n that_o be_v afterward_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o but_o from_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o several_a other_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o have_v two_o name_n which_o may_v give_v a_o solution_n of_o that_o controvert_v place_n mat._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o find_v no_o express_a mention_n there_o of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n be_v be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n zacharias_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n because_o after_o this_o rate_n we_o may_v expunge_v what_o word_n we_o please_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v good_a our_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n other_o think_v this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n zech._n 1._o 1._o but_o 1._o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o history_n that_o this_o prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o 3_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o the_o jew_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n to_o put_v their_o prophet_n to_o death_n again_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n father_n who_o name_n we_o know_v be_v zacharias_n luke_n 1._o 59_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n the_o baptist_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o but_o first_o though_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o old_a yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o forward_o in_o attest_v and_o confirm_v this_o narrative_a because_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o beside_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o something_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o if_o zacharias_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o evangelical_n history_n will_v have_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v relate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o son_n last_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o this_o zacharias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n next_o it_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n mention_v by_o 18._o
authority_n of_o they_o equal_a with_o that_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o these_o law_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o those_o scripture_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o mishnaioth_n or_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o amassment_n only_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a decision_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n of_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o r._n akiba_n and_o r._n eliezer_n of_o r._n simeon_n and_o r._n joshua_n etc._n etc._n bandy_n against_o one_o another_o or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v plain_a they_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o idle_a dream_n groundless_a fable_n curse_a error_n superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o babylonick_a talmud_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n of_o obloquy_n against_o the_o mosaic_a law_n itself_o and_o of_o contradiction_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n so_o high_o prize_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n these_o go_v along_o with_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o high_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o equalise_v these_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n but_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n that_o traditae_fw-la they_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o unwritten_a one_o i_o e._n the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o locupletissima_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v poor_a and_o want_v but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v great_a riches_n and_o abundance_n in_o they_o and_o again_o that_o pilo_fw-la very_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n depend_v upon_o these_o little_a tradition_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v a_o far_o great_a deference_n to_o these_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o verbis_fw-la their_o doctor_n have_v do_v more_o good_a viz._n as_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o say_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n itself_o and_o according_o their_o advice_n be_v legis_fw-la my_o son_n attend_v more_o to_o what_o the_o scribe_n say_v than_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o law_n though_o i_o know_v this_o may_v admit_v of_o another_o sense_n viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v plain_a and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o mean_v 11._o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o mishnah_n night_n and_o day_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o will_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o and_o to_o learn_v the_o gemara_n be_v a_o incomparable_a virtue_n yea_o the_o jew_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o study_v in_o the_o talmud_n every_o day_n here_o you_o see_v they_o prefer_v their_o deliver_v law_n before_o the_o write_a one_o they_o make_v the_o infallible_a scripture_n truckle_n to_o the_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o mishnah_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_a say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v like_a water_n the_o mishnah_n like_o wine_n and_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v like_o the_o sweet_a honeyed_a wine_n thus_o to_o magnify_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o rite_n and_o injunction_n write_v in_o the_o law_n which_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n they_o call_v 〈…〉_z the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o admire_v those_o most_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o the_o talmud_n these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o these_o be_v slile_v by_o they_o tannaim_n profound_a master_n and_o doctor_n but_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v but_o karaim_n poor_a reader_n and_o man_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o this_o show_v how_o these_o man_n depretiate_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o it_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o forgery_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o karaint_n among_o they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o perushim_n their_o sober_a sort_n of_o expositor_n who_o think_v those_o tradition_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o papist_n as_o well_n as_o jeâ—s_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v its_o perfection_n nor_o by_o the_o way_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n these_o modern_a talmudist_n will_v not_o own_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o have_v their_o cabala_n the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o be_v for_o their_o oral_a law_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v with_o their_o tradition_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o jud._n there_o must_v be_v a_o fence_n make_v about_o the_o law_n that_o it_o must_v be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v they_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v partly_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o very_a absurd_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o be_v or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v reveal_v in_o these_o write_n and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v since_o to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o tenent_n they_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n those_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o here_o they_o not_o only_o equal_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o old_a talmudist_n they_o proceed_v yet_o further_o prefer_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n thus_o a_o renown_a divine_a in_o their_o church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o 8._o tradition_n be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a with_o he_o concur_v several_a other_o of_o their_o writer_n who_o we_o find_v extol_v tradition_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v very_o mean_o and_o slight_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n hence_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o many_o such_o vilify_a term_n be_v use_v by_o pighius_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n and_o etc._n other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o usefulness_n nay_o even_o the_o necessity_n nay_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n viz._n that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o
church_n hand_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o her_o child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o way_n of_o transmission_n be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o 15._o thessalonian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o have_v use_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o namely_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o other_o apostle_n commit_v the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v so_o that_o the_o tradition_n mean_v here_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n cor._n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o which_o also_o i_o receive_v whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n i._n e._n they_o be_v evangelical_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impart_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_z as_o to_o substance_n the_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o we_o condemn_v and_o that_o most_o just_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v this_o that_o they_o magnify_v and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o contradict_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o equalise_v these_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o prefer_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o one_o say_v caranza_n the_o church_n sometime_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o beside_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n though_o she_o act_v counter_a to_o the_o formal_a decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o 1._o other_o famous_a doctor_n give_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n nay_o though_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n thus_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o impious_o disparage_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o pontifician_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a or_o redundant_fw-la nothing_o want_v or_o superfluous_a in_o these_o write_n they_o assert_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v short_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n which_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v or_o rather_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o their_o constant_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v translate_v they_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v turn_v they_o into_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o werâ—_n to_o let_v some_o of_o their_o people_n see_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_o translate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o patronize_v several_a of_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o 3._o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v these_o translation_n to_o common_a view_n although_o in_o all_o country_n where_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o elder_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o language_n and_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v yea_o exhort_v to_o read_v it_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o writer_n 47._o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a the_o bible_n as_o some_o bad_a book_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o restriction_n in_o some_o country_n only_o and_o by_o some_o person_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n of_o old_a among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o be_v look_v into_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n none_o can_v read_v it_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o superior_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o bible_n from_o this_o practice_n the_o people_n general_o imbibe_n a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v they_o can_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o pastor_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o wherefore_o as_o he_o one_o who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o have_v well_o observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n embrace_v popery_n he_o present_o throw_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o altogether_o useless_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o which_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o they_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n or_o motive_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o for_o what_o considerate_a man_n can_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o slight_a and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o practice_v aright_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v comfort_n here_o nor_o arrive_v to_o happiness_n hereafter_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o to_o null_n â—â—e_v perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n itself_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v enthusiast_n and_o such_o who_o act_n out_o of_o a_o true_o fanatic_a principle_n such_o be_v the_o familist_n heretofore_o who_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o exclude_v and_o renounce_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o style_n paradox_n be_v a_o dark_a lantern_n a_o liveless_a carcase_n a_o book_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o scabbard_n not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o kill_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o impious_a jargon_n of_o these_o high-flown_a man_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o to_o allegorise_v it_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n these_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o a_o like_a fanatic_a spirit_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o sacred_a writ_n a_o thâ—ologico-pollâ—icus_a late_a enthusiast_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o but_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v found_v in_o imagination_n that_o god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n all_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n yea_o all_o the_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v adapt_v to_o these_o the_o quaker_n come_v next_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o falsity_n say_v râ—â—â—lation_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v or_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o agree_v 60._o another_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n among_o that_o tribe_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o add_v that_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o man_n
ghost_n see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v content_v we_o so_o as_o to_o his_o song_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v arrive_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o sacred_a write_n unless_o we_o reckon_v the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o he_o this_o then_o add_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o write_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v choice_a piece_n select_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o they_o this_o sure_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o this_o wise_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o place_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o as_o mat._n 2._o 23._o james_n 4._o 5._o jude_n v_o 14._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o from_o those_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v miss_v because_o if_o you_o take_v the_o prophet_n here_o for_o prophetic_a man_n who_o speak_v only_o and_o do_v not_o write_v than_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o by_o prophet_n you_o understand_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o what_o they_o foretell_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o write_n for_o though_o those_o individual_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o purport_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reference_n be_v very_o obvious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o public_a in_o my_o enquiry_n into_o some_o remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thence_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n cavil_v against_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o they_o say_v he_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n another_o place_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v lose_v and_o sir_n n._n knatchbull_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o â—re_n miss_v at_o this_o day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o hammond_n some_o say_v that_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o refer_v to_o but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a dealâ—of_n pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o sure_o no_o man_n of_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a thought_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o wordâ—_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o these_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwelleâ—â—_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contendet_fw-la which_o our_o translator_n true_o rendâ—â—_n shall_v strive_v some_o fancy_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—â—_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheath_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n lowis_n chappel_n and_o some_o other_o as_o groundless_o make_v these_o word_n a_o interrogation_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_n to_o envy_n and_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o numb_a 11._o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o question_n say_v they_o be_v a_o negation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v you_o to_o contend_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a no._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v force_v and_o strain_v and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n can_v possible_o see_v any_o affinity_n between_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v one_o interrogation_n to_o introduce_v another_o which_o confound_v the_o style_n the_o plain_a and_o unforced_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o st._n james_n do_v not_o here_o quote_v any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o express_a word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o he_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v general_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o man_n nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o envy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o if_o any_o â—ne_a particular_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o of_o gen._n 6._o 5._o or_o ch_z 8._o v._n 21._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o imagination_n or_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n yea_o they_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o man_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n â—â—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n lust_v to_o envy_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n they_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v one_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n restrain_v man_n lust_n and_o envious_a desire_n and_o teâ—cheth_v they_o humility_n submission_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a virtue_n or_o according_a to_o a_o kâ—atchbull_n late_a worthy_a critic_n it_o i._n e._n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n for_o that_o it_o say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o holy_a book_n there_o be_v example_n of_o some_o person_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n be_v restrain_v when_o the_o apostle_n then_o here_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o those_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o other_o word_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o envy_n and_o strife_n from_o several_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v luâ—â—_n 11._o 49._o therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o particular_a text_n that_o have_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 14._o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o light_n be_v not_o meanâ—â—_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o individual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o effect_n though_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o refer_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d isa._n 60._o 1._o and_o some_o interpreter_n to_o isa._n 51._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v not_o find_v these_o or_o such_o word_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o
demosthenes_n more_o especial_o who_o no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o 1._o one_o oration_n use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o 1._o another_o place_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o establish_v my_o notion_n already_o by_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o absolute_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a import_n and_o signify_v in_o general_a on_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v use_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o action_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o disprove_v it_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o classical_a author_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o obviate_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o make_v my_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a when_o it_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o acception_n of_o that_o preposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v render_v my_o whole_a undertake_n on_o that_o text_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o rank_n of_o person_n i_o devote_v all_o my_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o especial_o design_v for_o the_o use_v of_o young_a student_n in_o sacred_a learning_n such_o as_o be_v beginner_n and_o candidate_n in_o theology_n though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o these_o critical_a researche_n will_v â—ot_n be_v useless_a to_o those_o of_o a_o high_a character_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difficult_a chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v there_o mention_v ii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n page_n 9_o vii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n p._n 10_o viii_o chap._n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n p._n 13_o xi_o gen._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o xxxvi_o gen._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o anah_n that_o find_v the_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 147_o xv._n judg._n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n wherewith_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o men._n p._n 149_o xxxviii_o isai._n 8._o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o p._n 200_o xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o joseph_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n and_o why_o p._n 214_o ii_o luke_n 1_o 2._o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 352_o ii_o matth._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n vers._n 7._o herod_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v vers._n 9_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o herod_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a men._n p._n 360_o xxiv_o matth._n the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o parallel_a chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n viz._n the_o xxi_o p._n 394_o the_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o praef._n errata_fw-la page_n 18._o l._n 28._o for_o ahaz_n read_v hezekiah_n p._n 37._o l._n 15._o for_o end_n r._n err_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o deal_n not_o p._n 151._o l._n 15._o deal_n not_o p._n 212._o l._n 30._o r._n with_o ham._n and_o l._n 26_o 27._o correct_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n p._n 227._o l._n 21._o r._n unutterable_a p._n 238._o l._n 11._o r._n on_o p._n 241._o l._n 9_o r._n deus_fw-la be_v p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n at_o other_o time_n p._n 250._o l._n 17._o r._n martinius_n p._n 255._o l._n 26._o r._n tornare_fw-la p._n 334._o marg._n quotation_n misplace_v p._n 349._o marg._n 3_o last_o line_n put_v apolog._n 2._o add_v senator_n after_o the_o quotation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o put_v b_o before_o adu._n gent._n p._n 363._o l._n 33._o r._n other_o pagan_n p._n 364._o l._n 26._o r._n silver_n lock_n p._n 376._o l._n 11._o deal_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n and._n p._n 411._o l._n 7_o &_o 10._o r._n cedrenus_n what_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v advertisement_n a_fw-la enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o with_o a_o probable_a resolution_n of_o they_o by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n i._o everingham_n and_o i._o wyatt_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o ludgate-street_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n the_o internal_a testimony_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sublime_a verity_n the_o holy_a rule_n the_o accomplish_v prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o under_o which_o last_n topick_n several_a particular_a prediction_n chief_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v fulfil_v further_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a contingence_n of_o that_o nature_n especial_o so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v be_v from_o god_n only_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n which_o be_v peculiar_a as_o to_o their_o simplicity_n majesty_n and_o their_o be_v immediate_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o their_o harmony_n 4._o the_o particular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o important_a subject_n to_o exercise_v my_o pen_n and_o to_o entertain_v both_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v thought_n and_o contemplation_n with_o for_o no_o book_n under_o heaven_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o rival_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n here_o not_o only_o all_o natural_a or_o morâ—â—_n religion_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v supernatural_a be_v fulâ—ly_o and_o ample_o contain_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_o intersperse_v in_o these_o write_n other_o choice_n rulâ—â—_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n but_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v the_o chief_a this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o thâ—â—_n sacred_a volume_n and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v partly_o deâ—livered_v by_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o perâ—son_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o tâ—_n treat_v which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o divinity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver'â—_n in_o sacred_a writ_n we_o must_v necessary_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o and_o know_v in_o the_o â—irst_n place_n that_o it_o iâ—_n true_a and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o aâ—â—_n estate_n be_v give_v a_o person_n by_o will_n he_o must_v firâ—â—_n prove_v that_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a and_o authenticâ—â—_n before_o he_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o what_o be_v demise_v he_o in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n bequeath_v we_o aâ—_n inheritance_n i._n e._n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o especial_o thâ—_n write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n deseruâ—_v that_o name_n and_o thence_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o its_o original_a
be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n weâ—â—_n very_o careful_a and_o studious_a very_o exact_a and_o curioâ—â—_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o happen_v that_o theâ—_n be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v discover_v that_o be_v the_o only_a reâ—son_n of_o my_o allege_v here_o the_o masoretic_n note_n 〈◊〉_d i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o superstitious_a râ—â—marks_n and_o criticism_n of_o the_o masorite_n i_o applaud_v not_o their_o laborious_a nicety_n their_o childish_a transmutation_n and_o shufl_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n their_o trifle_a annotation_n on_o the_o figure_n and_o make_v of_o some_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o make_v these_o critical_a man_n to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o preserve_a the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o its_o purity_n the_o observation_n of_o these_o masoretic_n doctor_n who_o be_v person_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o language_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o manuscript_n and_o who_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o exact_o number_v all_o the_o verse_n word_n letter_n and_o even_o the_o minute_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v be_v a_o great_a security_n and_o preservative_n to_o it_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o undeprave_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o have_v make_v the_o read_n of_o it_o certain_a and_o unalterable_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o excellent_a and_o noble_a personage_n the_o learned_a picus_n mirandula_n so_o high_o extol_v the_o hebrew_n cabala_n without_o doubt_n he_o see_v this_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o it_o nay_o before_o these_o doctor_n of_o tiberias_n draw_v up_o their_o masoretic_n note_n there_o be_v it_o be_v probable_a extant_a something_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n some_o account_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o of_o all_o the_o apices_fw-la of_o they_o for_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v in_o mat._n 5._o 18._o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o 〈◊〉_d tittle_n which_o latter_a be_v mean_v of_o those_o little_a horn_n prick_n and_o dot_n belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n not_o only_o the_o small_a letter_n as_o jod_n but_o the_o cut_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o masoretic_n jew_n and_o this_o their_o nice_a and_o almost_o fond_a criticism_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n entire_a and_o unchanged_a thus_o the_o masore_v as_o they_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hedge_n or_o fence_n to_o the_o law_n theâ—_n critical_a note_n and_o remark_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n hauâ—_n preserve_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v so_o that_o we_o may_v from_o henâ—_n gather_v that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o same_o heâ—brew_n text_n which_o be_v at_o first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d people_n but_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—rnt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n dictate_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d over_o again_o according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v recordâ—â—_n in_o 2_o esdras_n 14._o 21_o 23_o 24._o so_o there_o be_v some_o recovery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o original_a book_n beinâ—_n lose_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o â—aults_n and_o mistake_v in_o this_o which_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d present_a i_o answer_v either_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o aâ—pocryphal_a writer_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n reckon_v as_o fabulous_a and_o supposititious_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d creditâ—_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o in_o nehem._n 8._o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o its_o be_v read_v before_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o the_o woman_n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o maâ—tâ—r_n mention_v in_o esdras_n be_v hero_n to_o be_v find_v yes_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o the_o chaldean_n destroy_v and_o burn_v and_o carry_v away_o at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n which_o most_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o inestimable_a a_o vaâ—â—â—_n morcover_v if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o law_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o copy_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v preserve_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v corrupt_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o learned_a modern_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v corrupt_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o justin_n martyr_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n he_o confident_o assirm_v that_o the_o jew_n erase_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o assign_v particular_a instance_n in_o the_o psalm_n isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o because_o they_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o think_v some_o of_o those_o place_n favour_v the_o christian_a cause_n too_o much_o here_o by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a mistake_n and_o oversight_n in_o bishop_n ward_n be_v 3_o essay_n where_o he_o peremptory_o assert_n that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v in_o their_o great_a heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o of_o such_o corruption_n i._n e._n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o justin_n martyr_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n this_o among_o other_o be_v questionless_a a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o that_o good_a man_n and_o his_o strong_a averseness_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o belief_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o end_n betray_v he_o to_o it_o as_o for_o other_o father_n as_o tertullian_n irenaecus_fw-la origen_n eusebius_n who_o it_o be_v true_a sometime_o complain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o adulterate_v the_o text_n rather_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o as_o to_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v be_v false_a for_o they_o general_o adhere_v to_o aquila_n and_o theodotion_n version_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o whence_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v unsound_a and_o erroneous_a and_o thereby_o they_o sometime_o set_v up_o judaisme_n against_o christianity_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o corrupt_a thâ—_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_o assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o jerom_n and_o 11._o augustine_n two_o ancient_a father_n of_o a_o great_a fame_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o those_o before_o name_v these_o worthy_a person_n refute_v that_o suspicion_n and_o rumour_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o rise_v namely_o that_o thâ—_n jew_n have_v adulterate_v the_o hebrew_n text._n these_o father_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v the_o bible_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a then_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n who_o have_v assert_v the_o hebrew_a copy_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o deprave_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o prompt_v they_o to_o it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n say_v the_o romanist_n but_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a be_v uncorrupt_a and_o infallible_a so_o determine_v the_o tridentine_a council_n huntlaeus_n several_a of_o that_o communion_n have_v write_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v they_o corrupt_v but_o diatribe_n morinus_n have_v show_v himself_o more_o zealous_a than_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o he_o frank_o confess_v this_o be_v his_o main_a design_n in_o it_o viz._n to_o baffle_v the_o protestant_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o the_o original_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o transcript_n be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a how_o can_v the_o bible_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n water_n be_v hold_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o element_n and_o from_o that_o the_o other_o three_o spring_v which_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n from_o moses_n make_v the_o dark_a deep_a or_o water_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v frame_v afterward_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o chaos_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o water_n as_o philo_n inform_v we_o incorruptib_n they_o think_v say_v he_o that_o water_n and_o the_o chaos_n be_v the_o same_o this_o latter_a have_v its_o denomination_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signisre_v flow_v â—_o pour_v out_o hence_o 13._o seneâ—a_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o choliast_n upon_o pindar_n think_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o this_o ancient_a opinion_n but_o i_o can_v â—y_a any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o thalete_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a â—at_a the_o former_a quotation_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o to_o â—he_v purpose_n and_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v another_o as_o conderable_a as_o any_o viz._n of_o thales_n the_o founder_n of_o â—he_n jonick_a philosophy_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o â—ade_v disquisition_n on_o nature_n he_o express_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v of_o water_n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tully_n and_o other_o relate_v of_o â—im_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o this_o latter_a conern_v he_o be_v remarkable_a 25._o thales_n assirm_v say_v he_o that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n â—nd_v that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v more_o particular_o and_o signal_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o moses_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o â—rst_a original_a of_o the_o universe_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—oved_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 2._o give_v â—s_n to_o understand_v that_o water_n and_o slime_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n â—nd_v that_o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n or_o mind_n who_o make_v â—he_n world_n out_o of_o those_o first_o water_n and_o the_o barbaric_a as_o well_o as_o greek_a philosopher_n hold_v this_o â—itness_v the_o brahmin_n among_o the_o indian_n as_o straâ—â—_n â—_z quote_v by_o philo_n say_v and_o the_o mosis_fw-la egyptiansâ—hought_n â—hought_z so_o too_o and_o therefore_o worship_v this_o eâ—ment_n as_o that_o learned_a jew_n observe_v helmont_n as_o well_o as_o thales_n and_o other_o philosophet_n of_o â—_o patronize_v this_o opinion_n maintain_v that_o all_o â—_o die_v be_v from_o one_o element_n they_o be_v materie_a simple_a water_n disguise_v into_o various_a form_n by_o 〈◊〉_d plastic_a virtue_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o a_o esq._n hoâ—_n rabble_n person_n of_o late_a have_v amaze_a several_a thing_n â—_o gether_o for_o the_o maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o thoâ—_n he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a himself_o this_o without_o doâ—_n the_o ancient_n borrow_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a hisâ—_n of_o the_o world_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o water_n and_o lay_v brood_v there_o two_o day_n together_o â—_o according_o it_o make_v water_n to_o be_v the_o primitiâ—_fw-la matter_n or_o vehicle_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o the_o chaos_n and_o water_n the_o ancient_n add_v anâ—_n there_o concurrent_a principle_n namely_o night_n thâ—_n the_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o night_n and_o â—_o os_fw-la be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pagan_n no_o only_a poet_n as_o hymn_n orpheus_n linus_n hesiod_n homer_n 〈◊〉_d other_o who_o frequent_o talk_v of_o chaos_n and_o nigâ—_n or_o erebus_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v beget_v by_o they_o but_o philosopher_n also_o if_o we_o must_v distiâ—_n guish_v between_o these_o and_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v philosopher_n too_o as_o epicharmus_n thales_n plato_n and_o â—_o the_o greek_a theologizer_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o tâ—_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o aâ—_n stotle_n relate_v that_o the_o person_n skilled_a in_o antieâ—_n theology_n believe_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nigâ—_n which_o questionless_a be_v of_o mosaic_a extraction_n and_o spring_v first_o from_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o deep_a be_v their_o chaos_n and_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o night_n or_o erebus_n for_o the_o know_v and_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v caligo_n darkness_n or_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v borrow_v from_o ereb_n vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n mention_v in_o gen._n 1._o â—_o as_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n whence_o the_o old_a notion_n of_o theogon_n aether_n and_o day_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o night_n and_o hence_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v see_v something_o of_o these_o write_n come_v to_o have_v this_o sentiment_n that_o night_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o moses_n here_o deliver_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o different_a term_n and_o so_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n concern_v 7._o god_n orderly_a divide_v separate_a and_o digest_v of_o this_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o dark_a mass_n the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v agree_v to_o this_o likewise_o anaxagoras_n be_v reckon_v common_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n but_o he_o little_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v fortune_n or_o fate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o fair_a order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o first_o set_v up_o a_o pure_a and_o immix_v spirit_n or_o mind_n who_o separate_v the_o homogeneous_a part_n from_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n give_v these_o as_o his_o very_a word_n aâ—axag_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o heap_n and_o jumble_v at_o first_o afterward_o come_v the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n this_o aristotle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o infinite_a matter_n a_o mind_n or_o intelligence_n produce_v motion_n and_o separate_v the_o part_n which_o mind_n be_v call_v by_o simplicius_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o 4._o tully_n 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o particle_n of_o infinite_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v very_o small_a â—_o subtle_a and_o at_o first_o very_o confuse_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ward_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v whence_o have_v they_o this_o notion_n concerâ—â—â—â—_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o principâ—â—_n in_o philosophy_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o somewhâ—â—_n else_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d speculation_n and_o theory_n concern_v the_o rise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v transitional_a principle_n i._n e._n they_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n and_o these_o have_v they_o convey_v 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o the_o bible_n theiâ—_n philosophize_v 〈◊〉_d this_o matter_n be_v from_o that_o divine_a penman_n mosâ—â—_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v a_o chaos_n i._n e._n the_o rude_a beginning_n 〈◊〉_d earth_n swallow_v up_o and_o even_o overwhelm_v wiâ—â—_n the_o watery_a abyss_n out_o of_o which_o dark_a confuse_a anâ—_n indigested_a material_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n whicâ—_n by_o a_o divine_a skill_n and_o power_n he_o separate_v and_o divide_v till_o it_o arise_v to_o this_o excellent_a and_o compleâ—â—_n frame_v wherein_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v borrow_v from_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n thus_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o heathen_a philosopher_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o pagan_n come_v by_o this_o information_n from_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v please_v to_o stay_v but_o till_o we_o come_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v give_v you_o a_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n
hajim_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a sage_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o and_o other_o text_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o derive_v two_o notion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v breath_n and_o according_o in_o greek_n and_o latin_a it_o have_v its_o ventus_fw-la name_n from_o breathe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o spiratulum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o by_o which_o man_n body_n be_v inspire_v be_v the_o occasion_n i_o guess_v of_o these_o denomination_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o breath_n wind_n or_o air_n and_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n divinaâ—_n particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o another_o notion_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o breathe_v or_o asslation_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o as_o breath_n be_v something_o that_o come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n so_o soul_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o breath_n be_v the_o emanation_n of_o god_n they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v part_n of_o he_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o platonist_n quaest._n â—_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o a_o portion_n of_o he_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v plato_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v the_o do_v soul_n be_v a_o sharer_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v more_o especial_o the_o stoic_n apprehension_n of_o humane_a soul_n they_o be_v say_v the_o royal_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n a_o piece_n a_o effluvium_fw-la of_o the_o godhead_n with_o who_o arianus_n agree_v tell_v that_o 14._o our_o soul_n be_v so_o link_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v particle_n of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o extravagant_a when_o he_o add_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o that_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o or_o less_o than_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d epictetus_n himself_o and_o 92._o seneca_n prononnce_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o piece_n a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n cicery_n speak_v like_o one_o of_o this_o sect_n as_o he_o frequent_o do_v when_o he_o say_v libâ—â—_n our_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o and_o pluck_v off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v certain_a segment_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o philosopher_n that_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a animal_n as_o bee_n have_v soul_n resemble_v those_o of_o man_n therefore_o they_o assert_v that_o they_o likewise_o georg._n be_v part_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o this_o come_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o from_o that_o forename_a passage_n in_o moses_n history_n concern_v the_o production_n of_o man_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n â—f_a life_n which_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o humane_a soul_n be_v partial_a efflux_n or_o aporrhae_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o the_o make_n of_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n be_v also_o obscure_o intimate_v in_o what_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o symposium_fw-la namely_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mixture_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o fable_n of_o his_o be_v from_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o hermaphrodite_n that_o he_o have_v two_o body_n join_v together_o one_o of_o a_o male_a another_o of_o a_o female_a and_o that_o god_n afterward_o split_v he_o into_o two_o distinct_a body_n whence_o arise_v man_n and_o woman_n if_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n talk_v after_o this_o dote_a rate_n plato_n may_v well_o be_v excuse_v who_o perhaps_o have_v it_o only_o on_o tradition_n and_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v his_o mistake_v which_o they_o have_v but_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o fable_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n say_v 2._o god_n call_v their_o name_n adam_n as_o if_o their_o have_v but_o one_o name_n signify_v they_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o as_o if_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v consist_v of_o a_o double_a sex_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o both_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n adam_n be_v give_v to_o both_o be_v because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n one_o immediate_o the_o other_o remote_o but_o afterward_o we_o read_v that_o they_o have_v distinct_a name_n adam_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o man_n and_o eve_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o ridiculous_a fable_n which_o plato_n have_v pick_v up_o may_v be_v occasion_v likewise_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o text_n 22._o god_n take_v one_o of_o the_o man_n rib_n and_o out_o of_o it_o make_v he_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o man_n side_n they_o infer_v that_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n at_o her_o first_o make_v stick_v to_o his_o side_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o text_n but_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o eve_n formation_n out_o of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o erroneous_a tradition_n may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o call_v they_o and_o give_v they_o name_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o the_o poet_n talk_v of_o orpheus_n draw_v the_o beast_n after_o he_o and_o make_v they_o tame_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o their_o name_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o animal_n come_v into_o the_o ark_n at_o noah_n call_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o another_o know_a passage_n in_o the_o mosaic_a write_n but_o i_o be_o not_o positive_a here_o and_o in_o some_o suchlike_a passage_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o poet_n though_o in_o other_o i_o shall_v heap_v up_o several_a plain_n and_o evident_a circumstance_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o something_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o to_o adam_n give_v of_o name_n to_o all_o thing_n mention_v gen._n 2._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d cratylus_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o word_n signify_v by_o institution_n or_o from_o nature_n he_o first_o deny_v the_o language_n of_o his_o grecian_n to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a one_o as_o in_o timaeo_n another_o place_n he_o call_v his_o countryman_n the_o greek_n youth_n and_o stripling_n of_o yesterday_o and_o consequent_o their_o language_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o then_o he_o hint_n that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o be_v say_v gen._n 11._o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n and_o though_o he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n yet_o when_o he_o express_o affirm_v in_o this_o dialogue_n that_o the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o name_n and_o their_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d barbarian_n as_o the_o more_o ancient_a we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v call_v barbaâ—â—â—â—_n by_o the_o greek_n as_o these_o be_v so_o by_o they_o and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o plato_n and_o other_o heathen_n know_v and_o perhaps_o have_v read_v that_o adam_n give_v name_n proper_a and_o significant_a name_n to_o all_o creature_n which_o moses_n particular_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o must_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o plato_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a etymology_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o name_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n the_o first_o and_o innocent_a state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o with_o some_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o heathen_n thus_o you_o will_v â—ind_v that_o etc._n hesiod_n give_v we_o a_o admirable_a description_n of_o it_o in_o plato_n atlanticus_n or_o critias_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o old_a and_o primeve_v state_n of_o man_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v prevail_v when_o the_o dive_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o the_o chaldean_a it_n be_v not_o unlikely_a be_v mean_v abraham_n who_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o who_o race_n be_v so_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a man_n the_o heathen_n use_v to_o perform_v their_o conjuration_n and_o magical_a exploit_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v word_n usual_o pronounce_v in_o their_o charm_n and_o spell_n say_v origen_n nay_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o pagan_n to_o think_v abraham_n be_v some_o god_n i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o pagan_a write_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a custom_n that_o this_o patriarch_n use_v â—_o make_o of_o covenant_n viz._n the_o cut_n or_o divide_v of_o one_o or_o more_o animal_n into_o two_o part_n and_o pass_v between_o they_o thus_o in_o gen._n 15._o 9_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v a_o heifer_n a_o goat_n and_o a_o ram_n into_o piece_n and_o to_o pass_v between_o they_o whence_o afterward_o this_o ceremony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n be_v enter_v into_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o party_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o action_n that_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v cut_v asunder_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v if_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v of_o this_o custoâ—_n you_o likewise_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 7._o jer._n 34._o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o this_o perhaps_o belong_v what_o be_v record_v in_o gen._n 21._o 28._o abraham_n take_v sheep_n and_o oxâ—â—_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o abimelech_n viz._n to_o be_v dissect_v and_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o foresay_a usage_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o both_o of_o they_o make_v â—_o covenant_n which_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o like_a practice_n among_o the_o pagan_n when_o they_o be_v to_o make_v solemn_a agreement_n and_o covenant_n 5._o dictys_n cretensis_n relate_v this_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o grecians_n and_o trojan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n between_o they_o from_o 6._o livy_n and_o 6._o curtius_n we_o learn_v thaâ—_n the_o people_n of_o macedon_n and_o boeotia_n do_v the_o like_a cut_v a_o dog_n in_o piece_n toxâ—â—i_n lucian_n have_v something_o concern_v the_o scythian_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o suidas_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o federal_n usage_n of_o the_o moloâ—si_n thus_o these_o gentile_n borrow_a their_o way_n of_o covenant_v from_o the_o old_a patriarch_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o abraham_n feast_v the_o angel_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 8._o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o poet_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n be_v feast_v by_o mortal_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o philemon_n and_o baucis_n their_o entertain_v of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n which_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a representation_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n treat_v their_o heavenly_a guest_n and_o here_o i_o may_v add_v that_o from_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o frequent_a and_o visible_a appear_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n unto_o man_n as_o to_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n gideon_n manoah_n and_o several_a other_o and_o from_o their_o assume_v of_o body_n of_o humane_a shape_n in_o order_n to_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o notion_n among_o the_o pagan_n that_o their_o god_n forsooth_o vouchsafe_a sometime_o to_o come_v down_o and_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o mortal_n thence_o homer_n and_o other_o poet_n so_o common_o talk_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o god_n in_o sensible_a shape_v and_o bring_v they_o in_o after_o that_o manner_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n act_n 14._o 12._o and_o upon_o this_o apprehension_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o have_v get_v the_o priest_n ready_a with_o their_o ox_n and_o garland_n for_o that_o end_n nay_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o poet_n make_v those_o mad_a fable_n of_o the_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o their_o god_n as_o how_o apollo_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o hawk_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n how_o bacchus_n appear_v like_o a_o grape_n for_o erigone_n sake_n how_o neptune_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o fly_a horse_n for_o medusa_n love_n and_o into_o a_o steer_v a_o ram_n a_o dolphin_n for_o other_o how_o jupiter_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n the_o most_o powerful_a courtship_n for_o danae_n into_o a_o bull_n for_o europa_n into_o a_o swan_n for_o leda_n into_o a_o eagle_n for_o ganymede_n into_o a_o satyr_n for_o antiope_n into_o a_o flame_n for_o aegina_n beside_o other_o scandalous_a transformation_n yea_o even_o 〈◊〉_d len_v saturn_n become_v a_o prance_a steed_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o oceanus_n all_o which_o wild_a and_o frolic_a conceit_n of_o the_o poetic_a tribe_n concern_v their_o god_n transfigure_v themselves_o and_o makiâ—â—_n themselves_o visible_a in_o several_a shape_v and_o fashion_n have_v their_o first_o foundation_n in_o those_o forementioâ—â—_n instance_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whâ—â—â—_n without_o doubt_n be_v know_v to_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o be_v transmit_v as_o wonderâ—â—â—_n thing_n to_o other_o that_o be_v next_o to_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o extravagant_a addition_n which_o the_o hothead_n poet_n make_v to_o the_o true_a relation_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o main_a thing_n oâ—_n which_o these_o fanciful_a superstructure_n be_v build_v they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o what_o we_o râ—â—â—_n there_o viz._n that_o angel_n those_o godlike_a spirit_n transform_v themselves_o into_o humane_a likeness_n and_o frequent_o visit_v and_o converse_v with_o mâ—â—_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o sacred_a truth_n lie_v veil_v 〈◊〉_d those_o fabulous_a history_n and_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d add_v many_o thing_n to_o it_o viz._n new_a and_o incredible_a circumstance_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o history_n because_o of_o tâ—â—â—â—_n addition_n again_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n especial_o of_o 〈◊〉_d son_n which_o some_o pagan_a story_n relate_v may_v hâ—â—â—_n its_o original_n from_o abraham_n it_o be_v record_v by_o 〈◊〉_d phyrius_n say_v 9_o eusebius_n that_o saturnus_n a_o antiâ—â—â—_n king_n of_o phoenicia_n that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o gâ—â—â—_n and_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o imminent_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d divert_v evil_a and_o ruin_n from_o his_o country_n offer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d only_a son_n on_o a_o altar_n this_o saturn_n be_v the_o ancient_a patriarch_n abraham_n and_o his_o only_a son_n be_v isaâ—â—_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v mistake_v for_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n be_v bid_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o sacrifice_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o a_o mare-colt_n come_v run_v through_o the_o camp_n whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o vision_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o augur_n be_v take_v and_o sacrifice_v instead_o of_o a_o virgin_n i_o only_o propound_v this_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o tradition_n that_o when_o isaac_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v a_o ram_n come_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v instead_o of_o the_o pious_a youth_n destine_v to_o that_o slaughter_n and_o several_a other_o considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o patriarch_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a but_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v express_o attest_v by_o abydenus_n and_o nic._n damascenus_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o relig._n grotius_n for_o that_o learned_a man_n disdain_v not_o their_o testimony_n and_o by_o more_o authentic_a author_n as_o diodoâ—us_a siculus_n strabo_n solinus_n tacitus_n pliny_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o those_o city_n all_o these_o profane_a writer_n testify_v that_o those_o place_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n but_o solinus_n and_o tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v particular_o by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o strabo_n insinuate_v they_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o subterraneous_a fire_n break_v forth_o and_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o
refer_v to_o curse_a cham_n noah_n son_n who_o see_v his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o tell_v it_o with_o derision_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 9_o 22._o the_o pagan_n mistake_v this_o text_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v or_o reveal_v they_o perhaps_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cut_v whence_o they_o report_v that_o cham_n or_o ham_n who_o they_o call_v jupiter_n make_v a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_o that_o jupiter_n hammon_n be_v the_o same_o ham_n noah_n son_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n where_o ham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v seat_v namely_o in_o africa_n here_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n be_v the_o famous_a oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o wicked_a son_n of_o noah_n who_o in_o this_o place_n vent_v his_o blasphemy_n which_o pass_v for_o oracle_n with_o some_o and_o thereby_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o age_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n ham_n or_o hammon_n i_o know_v some_o have_v think_v hamon_n be_v chamah_n sol_n because_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o derive_v it_o from_o hamon_n multitudo_fw-la as_o abraham_n name_n be_v compound_v of_o his_o former_a name_n abram_n and_o hamon_n a_o multitude_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o so_o that_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o abbreviature_n of_o abrahammon_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o hammon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ham_n noah_n son_n who_o posterity_n be_v inhabitant_n of_o africa_n whence_o egypt_n be_v call_v 22._o the_o land_n of_o ham._n this_o african_a or_o egyptian_a hammon_n be_v mention_v as_o bochart_n think_v in_o ezek._n 30._o 15._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o no_o in_o the_o hebrew_n hamon_n of_o no._n and_o so_o in_o iâ—r_n 46._o 25._o amon_n of_o no_o i._n e._n amon_n the_o god_n of_o no_o and_o in_o nahum_n 3._o 8._o no_o of_o amon_n but_o the_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v noah_n and_o saturn_n to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o that_o saturn_n by_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v three_o son_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n and_o that_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o this_o fable_n of_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o three_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o saturn_n do_v plain_o arise_v from_o the_o divide_v the_o earth_n between_o the_o three_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n overspread_v gen._n 9_o 19_o by_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n divide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 10._o 32._o the_o hot_a country_n of_o africa_n be_v cham_n division_n who_o may_v have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o from_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o and_o his_o race_n be_v to_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o cham_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caluit_fw-la this_o be_v no_o unlikely_a derivation_n again_o japhet_n another_o of_o noah_n son_n be_v neptune_n as_o bochart_n endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o the_o isle_n and_o peninsulae_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n gen._n 10._o 5._o and_o vossius_fw-la be_v very_o positive_a in_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a neptune_n for_o there_o be_v neptune_n as_o well_o as_o joves_n many_a be_v this_o japhet_n to_o his_o lot_n fall_v europe_n for_o japetus_n or_o japhet_n be_v reckon_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o european_n these_o be_v the_o true_a 3._o japeti_fw-la genus_fw-la shem_fw-mi be_v pluto_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forenamed_a writer_n from_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o those_o three_o son_n among_o who_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v be_v one_o person_n at_o least_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o heathen_a god_n saturn_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n apis_n or_o serapis_n be_v no_o other_o than_o joseph_n the_o renown_a ruler_n in_o egypt_n under_o king_n pharaoh_n this_o person_n have_v abundant_o merit_v of_o all_o egypt_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o lay_v up_o corn_n in_o store_n and_o thereby_o provide_v for_o they_o against_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n for_o this_o singular_a benefit_n to_o they_o they_o erect_v a_o ox_n or_o cow_n to_o preserve_v his_o memory_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n apis_n or_o serapis_n appear_v and_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o under_o what_o symbol_n more_o fit_o than_o that_o of_o a_o ox_n can_v joseph_n be_v represent_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o fame_n he_o get_v by_o his_o wonderful_a interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o lean_a cow_n whence_o perhaps_o that_o sort_n of_o animal_n be_v afterward_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v on_o this_o account_n as_o carry_v with_o they_o some_o thing_n mystical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o this_o people_n who_o be_v then_o incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v joseph_n might_n most_o apposite_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o animal_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o plough_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sow_v and_o come_v up_o of_o the_o corn_n that_o creature_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n for_o that_o be_v another_o great_a employment_n of_o the_o ox_n in_o those_o day_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o in_o gen._n 49._o 6._o which_o text_n speak_v of_o ioseph_n brethren_n wicked_a design_n to_o kill_v he_o call_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ox_n or_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o read_v it_o shor_n and_o not_o shur_n and_o in_o deut._n 33._o 17._o joseph_n be_v compare_v by_o moses_n to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n denote_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o shor_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o and_o be_v synonimous_a with_o alaph_n bos_n signify_v a_o prince_n a_o great_a man_n a_o potentate_n as_o know_v nor._n critic_n have_v observe_v because_o a_o ox_n be_v repute_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o animal_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n prince_n and_o captain_n be_v so_o call_v in_o 30._o scripture_n whence_o among_o profane_a writer_n also_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v sometime_o for_o a_o bull_n or_o ox_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o superiority_n or_o government_n say_v 2._o diogenes_n on_o this_o account_n the_o famous_a patriarch_n joseph_n who_o be_v constitute_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o egypt_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o particular_a intend_v here_o in_o this_o title_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o joseph_n as_o he_o be_v grand_a proveditor_n of_o that_o country_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o better_a symbol_n of_o provision_n of_o corn_n and_o bread_n than_o this_o creature_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n 4._o much_o increase_n i._n e._n as_o the_o hebrew_n import_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ox._n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o this_o which_o i_o be_o now_o insist_v upon_o viz._n that_o joseph_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o animal_n jer._n 46._o 20._o refer_v egypt_n be_v like_o a_o fair_a heifer_n the_o egyptian_a serapis_n then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o ox_n be_v a_o true_a hieroglyphic_n of_o joseph_n especial_o when_o we_o add_v that_o a_o bushel_n be_v place_v on_o its_o head_n as_o say_v 23._o ruffinus_n to_o signify_v that_o joseph_n be_v the_o giver_n out_o of_o corn_n that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o need_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o dispense_v it_o by_o this_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a act_n his_o fame_n grow_v great_a among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o adjoin_a nation_n and_o at_o length_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o ox_n which_o they_o style_v serapis_n as_o not_o only_a ruffinus_n augustin_n suidas_n julius_n firmicus_n of_o old_a but_o vossius_fw-la bonfrerius_n pierius_n and_o kircher_n of_o late_o have_v maintain_v and_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n serapis_n be_v original_o sorapis_n a_o compound_v of_o sore_a a_o
be_v a_o epithet_n rather_o than_o a_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o be_v likely_a put_v into_o a_o formal_a oath_n again_o the_o word_n a_o which_o this_o author_n make_v one_o of_o the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o word_n which_o the_o poet_n use_v have_v no_o such_o lignification_n as_o he_o pretend_v it_o have_v indeed_o ajin_o and_o the_o contraction_n of_o it_o in_o be_v non_fw-la but_o a_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o ubi_fw-la or_o quorsum_fw-la or_o quous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o consultâ—â—â—_n the_o place_n where_o it_o occur_v but_o another_o hebr._n person_n of_o infinite_a literature_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o jewish_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o mean_v tell_v we_o that_o per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la be_v a_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ulciseatur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o aternum_fw-la for_o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o chi_fw-mi olam_fw-la be_v one_o of_o god_n great_a name_n dan._n 4._o 31._o and_o we_o read_v also_o of_o swear_v by_o this_o name_n dan._n 12._o 17._o wherefore_o martial_n verse_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v thus_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la jura_fw-la verpe_fw-mi iperan_fw-ge chi_fw-mi olam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o viz._n god_n take_v â—â—â—geance_n on_o i_o viz._n if_o i_o forswear_v myself_o this_o be_v a_o criticism_n worthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o antiquary_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v something_o considerable_a to_o object_n against_o a_o as_o first_o this_o iperang_a which_o he_o here_o bring_v in_o be_v gestether_o redundant_fw-la for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o â—â—â—d_v this_o word_n in_o swear_v therefore_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n to_o insert_v it_o here_o and_o to_o make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o jewish_a oath_n moreover_o chiâ—â—â—â—_n be_v mistake_v for_o chi_fw-mi gnolma_fw-la in_o dan._n 4._o 31._o which_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o verse_n but_o chief_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o dissent_v from_o this_o worthy_a person_n be_v opinion_n because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o propound_v that_o which_o i_o offer_v be_v this_o that_o this_o word_n anâ—â—â—â—â—_n contain_v in_o it_o these_o three_o word_n a_o chi_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n an_o be_v a_o abreviature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o usual_a interjection_n sometime_o translate_v now_o psal._n 118._o 25._o and_o sometime_o oh_o 〈◊〉_d exclamatory_n syllable_n ex._n 32._o 31._o yea_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o find_v it_o it_o bear_v this_o last_o signification_n or_o border_n very_o near_a upâ—â—_n it_o it_o be_v a_o particle_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o affection_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o mercer_n have_v well_o observe_v which_o be_v frequent_o accompany_v with_o exclamation_n and_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v use_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o interjection_n of_o asseveration_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sanè_fw-la profecto_fw-la certè_fw-la to_o thâ—â—_n purpose_v it_o be_v right_o render_v true_o ps._n 116._o 16._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v use_v it_o swear_v i_o find_v that_o this_o passionate_a expletive_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n with_o na_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o whence_o perhaps_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d both_o use_v in_o oath_n be_v derive_v this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o fitness_n of_o this_o first_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o two_o other_o be_v chi_fw-mi and_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v together_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n live_v which_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a expreâ—â—_n word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n wheâ—_n they_o swear_v as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 17._o 12_o 18._o 10._o chai_n elohim_n god_n live_v but_o we_o rendeâ—_n it_o as_o god_n live_v and_o perhaps_o very_o significant_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v general_o express_v by_o a_o defective_a speech_n some_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o our_o translator_n supply_v it_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n life_n and_o in_o these_o very_a term_n the_o lord_n liveâ—â—_n god_n live_v yea_o god_n himself_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n am._n 6._o 8._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thence_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n which_o epithet_n be_v so_o common_o give_v he_o and_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o shall_v guess_v give_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a name_n of_o jupiter_n the_o heathen_n name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o from_o the_o nominative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a the_o name_n deus_fw-mi come_v for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o heretofore_o it_o be_v pronounce_v as_o one_o syllable_n and_o so_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o see_v the_o be_v turn_v into_o in_o the_o three_o next_o case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o even_o deus_fw-la 15_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o proceed_v god_n life_n be_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n swear_v by_o it_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n be_v the_o constant_a form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o very_o true_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o word_n a_o be_v presix_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o express_v their_o affection_n and_o concern_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o assert_v or_o deny_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n now_o when_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v this_o oath_n in_o these_o word_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n think_v it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o word_n or_o name_n our_o witty_a poet_n who_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o put_v the_o jew_n upon_o swear_v by_o anchialum_n which_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n which_o word_n when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v fast_o and_o indistinct_o seem_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o sound_v like_o anchialum_n therefore_o martial_n say_v jura_n verpe_fw-mi per_fw-la anchialum_fw-la i._n e._n per_fw-la a_o chi_fw-mi eloim_n or_o with_o a_o usual_a synalaepha_n a_o ch'_fw-it eloim_n which_o likewise_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v before_o that_o transposition_n abbreviature_n and_o corruption_n of_o word_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o that_o their_o right_a termination_n be_v lay_v aside_o very_o often_o or_o perhaps_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d el_fw-es which_o be_v also_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v here_o intend_a for_o that_o also_o be_v use_v in_o oath_n as_o appear_v from_o job_n 27._o 2._o chai_n el._n as_o god_n live_v and_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o eloah_n and_o elohim_n in_o swear_v yea_o some_o hebritian_n have_v think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n alah_n juravit_fw-la because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o swear_v an_fw-mi chi_fw-mi el_fw-es very_o god_n live_v be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n no_o less_o than_o a_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n and_o thence_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v anchiel_n or_o anchial_a and_o martial_a here_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n add_v the_o usual_a termination_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o anchialum_fw-la swear_v to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n poet_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o a_o jewish_a oath_n swear_v by_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n that_o you_o have_v in_o use_n among_o you_o and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v anchial_a or_o anchiel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es very_o god_n live_v with_o great_a deference_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a learned_a critic_n i_o propound_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o easy_a solution_n of_o that_o controvert_v place_n of_o martial_a it_o be_v not_o chi_fw-mi
alah_n nor_o chi_fw-mi alon_n nor_o chi_fw-mi gnolam_fw-la but_o chi_fw-mi elohim_n or_o chi_fw-mi el_fw-es take_v which_o you_o please_v that_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o by_o the_o poet_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o express_a form_n of_o swear_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o viz._n to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o pagan_a writer_n have_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o thereby_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o write_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o learned_a another_o notion_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o heathen_n borrow_a the_o like_a expression_n and_o apply_v it_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n the_o hebrew_n keren_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a cornu_n and_o the_o german_a and_o english_a horn_n signify_v may_v strength_n fortitude_n as_o also_o joy_n safety_n prosperity_n whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 2._o and_o the_o exalt_v lift_v up_o and_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o horn_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o ps._n 75._o 4_o 10._o ps._n 89._o 17._o ps._n 112._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 17._o zach._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a cut_v off_o the_o horn_n signify_v debase_v degrade_n a_o mournful_a unsafe_a afflict_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a from_o ps._n 75_o 10._o jer._n 48._o 25._o lam._n 2._o 3._o and_o defile_v the_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 5._o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n kuran_n we_o may_v be_v partly_o confirm_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o noun_n keren_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o shine_v ex._n 34._o 29._o it_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o it_o be_v horn_v and_o thence_o be_v say_v before_o moses_n be_v â—sually_o picture_v with_o horn_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o speak_v metaphorical_o viz._n of_o those_o â—ays_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o dart_v from_o his_o face_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n of_o light_n so_o in_o hab._n 3._o 4._o by_o horn_n be_v mean_v brightness_n or_o light_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o interpret_v in_o that_o rerse_n the_o radiency_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v very_o great_a and_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n import_v outward_a glory_n and_o as_o this_o word_n keren_n signify_v more_o general_o power_n grandeur_n ourward_n glory_n and_o prosperity_n so_o it_o more_o particular_o denote_v kingly_a power_n sovereign_a dominiou_n and_o empire_n the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o crown_a head_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o propound_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o from_o the_o eastern_a word_n karan_n and_o keren_n be_v derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la imperator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a corona_n thus_o horn_n be_v apply_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o word_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o david_n as_o king_n ps._n 89._o 24._o 91._o 10._o so_o in_o ps._n 132._o 17._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n this_o language_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n a_o horn_n and_o horn_n signify_v princely_a dominion_n and_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chapter_n those_o two_o horn_v beast_n a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v representative_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n say_v in_o two_o place_n horn_n be_v king_n dan._n 7._o 24._o 8._o 7._o now_o from_o this_o particular_a stile_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a writer_n learn_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v the_o word_n horn_n use_v by_o some_o of_o their_o author_n to_o horat._n express_v vigour_n spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n but_o more_o especial_o and_o signal_o they_o makâ—_n use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v supreme_a power_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o king_n thus_o 9_o corniger_fw-la be_v the_o epithet_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n and_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o from_o several_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v common_o picture_v with_o horn_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n i_o conceive_v from_o the_o like_a representation_n of_o great_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o know_v other_o reason_n be_v allege_v as_o that_o of_o servius_n who_o think_v this_o jupiter_n have_v that_o title_n and_o be_v represent_v horn_v because_o of_o his_o wind_a oracle_n because_o his_o answer_n have_v as_o many_o crooked_a turn_n as_o a_o ram_n horn._n macrobius_n and_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o hammon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n be_v cornute_v who_o ray_n be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o horn_n if_o the_o moon_n have_v be_v mean_v than_o i_o confess_v the_o epithet_n of_o horned_a have_v be_v very_o natural_a but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o metaphorical_a horn_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v its_o ray_n be_v think_v of_o here_o by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o mean_v and_o trifle_a reason_n but_o the_o true_a occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o their_o describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n with_o horn_n and_o of_o represent_v other_o god_n as_o pan_n and_o bacchus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o great_a power_n magnificence_n and_o glory_n especial_o kingly_a power_n and_o greatness_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o horn_n this_o suit_v well_o with_o their_o god_n who_o be_v great_a folk_n and_o general_o deify_v king_n we_o read_v that_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o goat_n be_v symbol_n of_o regal_a strength_n in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a jupiter_n hammon_n be_v worship_v in_o afsrick_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o image_n which_o have_v partly_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o goat_n and_o from_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v that_o ancient_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v represent_v and_o style_v horn_v as_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o several_a author_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bicornis_fw-la of_o which_o some_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o both_o the_o extreme_a horn_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n other_o say_v he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n who_o be_v cornute_v and_o according_o they_o draw_v alexander_n so_o and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n assign_v by_o l'empereur_n author_n why_o this_o great_a conqueror_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a account_n of_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o frequent_a language_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o express_v kingly_a power_n by_o horn_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o he_o goat_n a_o horn_v animal_n and_o the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o three_o monarchy_n viz._n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v signify_v by_o keren_n chazuth_n a_o notable_a horn_n dan._n 8._o 5._o a_o great_a and_o visible_a horn_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o great_a horn_n v_o 21._o all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o
not_o authentic_a as_o true_o i_o can_v say_v much_o for_o they_o i_o will_v produce_v those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o compile_v all_o the_o laudable_a thing_n and_o manner_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o have_v even_o praise_v the_o brahmin_n and_o gymnosophist_n and_o ransack_v the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n excellent_a and_o observable_a yet_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o essenes_n who_o far_o outdo_v all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a neither_o strabo_n nor_o tacitus_n nor_o justin_n nor_o aristaea_n who_o have_v particular_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o nay_o josephus_n a_o jew_n and_o who_o in_o his_o two_o book_n against_o apion_n have_v heap_v up_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v nothing_o there_o though_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o he_o have_v something_o in_o his_o other_o write_n of_o this_o famous_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n among_o they_o shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v quarrelsome_a and_o deny_v there_o be_v essenes_n before_n or_o in_o christ_n time_n again_o i_o can_v observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v either_o by_o herodotus_n or_o thucydides_n or_o any_o other_o greek_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v great_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o josephus_n against_o apion_n though_o this_o author_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v himself_o desective_a in_o the_o like_a case_n suetonius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o twelve_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o if_o you_o compare_v his_o relation_n with_o the_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o other_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o considerable_a thing_n he_o have_v omit_v sundry_a matter_n which_o be_v very_o obvious_a let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n what_o if_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a historian_n who_o have_v relate_v the_o roman_a act_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o famous_a census_n or_o tax_n in_o augustus_n time_n what_o though_o the_o eclipse_n at_o christ_n passion_n have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o historian_n though_o both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o historian_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worth_a record_v if_o then_o some_o matter_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o other_o history_n we_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o which_o be_v false_a no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v for_o even_o among_o pagan_a writer_n there_o be_v many_o peculiar_a historical_a passage_n mention_v by_o some_o of_o they_o which_o none_o else_o speak_v of_o tacitus_n and_o valerius_n maximus_n and_o other_o have_v narration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o falsehood_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o credit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n record_n although_o no_o gentle_a historian_n say_v a_o word_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o have_v observe_v this_o before_o of_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o record_n the_o same_o thing_n though_o all_o of_o they_o mention_v some_o passage_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a by_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o none_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o remarkable_a as_o some_o of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v thus_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n yea_o of_o the_o galilean_n and_o herodian_o and_o yet_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o be_v a_o considerable_a sect_n as_o be_v note_v before_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v then_o that_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o very_a approve_a author_n no_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a relate_v every_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n themselves_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v all_o christ_n do_n in_o their_o write_n for_o one_o of_o they_o who_o write_v last_o of_o all_o close_v his_o gospel_n thus_o 25._o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o that_o both_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a historian_n conceal_v or_o misrepresent_v some_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o out_o of_o design_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o historian_n and_o offer_v this_o instance_n we_o read_v in_o philo_n and_o josephus_n the_o character_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o devout_a man_n of_o all_o the_o jewith_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v a_o retire_a people_n and_o give_v to_o husbandry_n that_o they_o be_v fame_v for_o their_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a like_o those_o primitive_a christian_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n or_o like_o the_o colidei_n or_o culdee_n among_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o though_o they_o be_v the_o devout_a worshipper_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o libre_fw-la offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o compose_v their_o mind_n whole_o to_o 2_o severe_a sanctity_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n for_o their_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o self-denial_n that_o 7._o their_o bare_a word_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o they_o than_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o avoid_v all_o swear_v count_v it_o far_o worse_o than_o perjury_n that_o they_o ibid._n be_v generous_a despiser_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o affright_v and_o trouble_v other_o and_o that_o they_o vanquish_v all_o torment_n and_o persecution_n with_o fortitude_n and_o steadiness_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v with_o honour_n and_o repute_n they_o judge_v it_o â—o_o be_v better_a than_o immortality_n this_o be_v the_o true_a but_o admirable_a character_n of_o that_o people_n and_o both_o these_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o people_n as_o jewish_a essene_n and_o josephus_n neckon_v they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o excellent_a character_n or_o all_o of_o it_o at_o least_o belong_v not_o to_o these_o but_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n philo_z then_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o comtemplative_a life_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o describe_v the_o essenes_n writ_v in_o praise_n of_o these_o jewish_a christian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n and_o conduct_n of_o st._n mark_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n settle_v a_o church_n here_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n ecclesiaâ—t_fw-la st._n jerom_n that_o church_n say_v he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n judaize_n and_o therefore_o philo_n the_o jew_n think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n to_o describe_v their_o excellent_a order_n life_n and_o institution_n for_o this_o reason_n this_o author_n be_v number_v by_o that_o father_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o encomium_n of_o these_o christian_n who_o live_v thus_o religious_o under_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 16._o eusebius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o say_v what_o philo_n write_v of_o the_o essenes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v discipline_v under_o st._n mark_n epiphanius_n and_o chrysosâ—om_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o so_o be_v some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n baronius_n hold_v they_o be_v old_a christian_a monk_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_a writer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a christian_n breed_v up_o as_o disciple_n under_o that_o holy_a man._n this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o use_v no_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n do_v dip_v and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v in_o luke_n 4._o 40._o for_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o dive_v or_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o go_v down_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o that_o inhabit_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v call_v foolishness_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o such_o but_o because_o it_o be_v common_o repute_v so_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n because_o as_o theodoret_n excellent_o say_v loc_n it_o be_v by_o fool_n call_v foolishness_n especial_o it_o be_v denominate_v so_o by_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o afterward_o and_o say_v this_o preach_v be_v to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n ver_fw-la 23._o nay_o you_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o that_o this_o excellent_a dispensation_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a institution_n by_o those_o doughty_a boaster_n and_o pretender_n to_o wisdom_n to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n but_o real_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a so_o i_o apprehend_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a i._n e._n we_o seem_v to_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o to_o be_v distract_v when_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o then_o only_o they_o think_v we_o sober_a when_o we_o speak_v submissive_o and_o in_o a_o self-denying_a style_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v chap._n 11._o 1_o 16_o 17._o where_o he_o call_v his_o necessary_a apologize_n for_o himself_o folly_n and_o speak_v foolish_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v account_v so_o by_o some_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v epimenides_n the_o cretian_a poet_n 12._o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o countryman_n not_o that_o he_o deserve_v that_o name_n here_o likewise_o you_o will_v see_v that_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o a_o popular_a way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o which_o can_v be_v real_o and_o philosophical_o true_a for_o these_o luminary_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vast_a magnitude_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n but_o perhaps_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n from_o their_o station_n be_v mean_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a defection_n in_o the_o world_n a_o mighty_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n so_o that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v or_o by_o star_n here_o be_v mean_v great_a man_n and_o magistrate_n and_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o be_v displace_v from_o their_o high_a station_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o particular_o enumerate_v and_o indeed_o some_o of_o these_o be_v so_o common_a and_o obvious_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v the_o mention_v of_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o requisite_a to_o touch_v upon_o they_o when_o i_o be_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o different_a and_o various_a guise_n of_o the_o scriptural_a style_n it_o be_v common_a also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o humane_a property_n and_o bodily_a action_n even_o when_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o most_o divine_a thing_n be_v treat_v of_o so_o we_o often_o read_v of_o 1._o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o right_a hand_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v there_o acts._n 7._o 56._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o common_a language_n of_o man_n who_o general_o prefer_v the_o right_a hand_n before_o the_o left_a and_o to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o one_o right_a hand_n denote_v great_a advancement_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o when_o those_o modes_n of_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o plain_a mean_v be_v that_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v high_o dignify_v by_o god_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o unspeakable_a honour_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v defend_v and_o reward_v his_o church_n and_o to_o confound_v their_o most_o powerful_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n this_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o which_o bear_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o who_o we_o love_v we_o familiar_o embrace_v and_o take_v into_o our_o bosom_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o many_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o those_o that_o be_v humane_a and_o carnal_a herein_o comport_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deliver_v those_o sacred_a thing_n in_o such_o language_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v adequate_a to_o our_o imperfect_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o very_a true_a one_o the_o law_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o mean_a apprehension_n and_o this_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o 4._o object_v by_o celsus_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o polite_o and_o accurate_o write_v origen_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o and_o design_o do_v namely_o that_o all_o person_n may_v profit_v by_o the_o holy_a write_n that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v edify_v by_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o men._n 2._o it_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n resemble_v the_o phrase_n in_o other_o writer_n if_o any_o critic_n shall_v dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o holy_a style_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v it_o by_o maintain_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o best_a author_n and_o writer_n do_v the_o phraseology_n in_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o sundry_a place_n many_o expression_n of_o heathen_n fall_v in_o exact_o with_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o in_o the_o sacred_a style_n signify_v to_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 27._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 16._o 1_o king_n 20._o 10._o i_o call_v he_o to_o my_o foot_n deut._n 33._o 3._o i_o e._n i_o call_v he_o to_o follow_v i_o to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a among_o profane_a author_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o foot_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n apply_v to_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o table_n or_o as_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o bed_n with_o their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o whence_o that_o of_o seneca_n 3._o servus_n qui_fw-la coenanti_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la sto_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o this_o be_v say_v because_o they_o stand_v behind_o they_o at_o their_o heel_n so_o in_o galbâ—_n
use_v instead_o of_o that_o as_o in_o exod._n 3._o 14._o ehjeh_fw-it ero_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o sum_n and_o according_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n render_v that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o after_o they_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o like_a enallage_n you_o will_v find_v in_o isa._n 30._o 32._o and_o sometime_o the_o praeterit_fw-la be_v use_v where_o the_o present_a time_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o rev._n 3._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v stand_v which_o therefore_o we_o right_o translate_v i_o stand_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n insomuch_o that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o frequent_a a_o thing_n unless_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o short_a specimen_fw-la of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o observables_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture-stile_n and_o as_o one_o person_n number_n and_o tense_n be_v put_v for_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n so_o it_o may_v be_v remark_v that_o one_o bodily_a sense_n be_v mention_v instead_o of_o another_o especial_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sight_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o hear_v as_o in_o isa._n 2._o 1._o the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n saâ—_n i._n e._n the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o immediate_o hear_v from_o god_n month_n and_o which_o he_o deliver_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o see_v the_o voice_n rev._n 1._o 12._o be_v to_o hear_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o see_v of_o the_o person_n who_o voice_n it_o be_v be_v mean_v other_o place_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v exchange_v but_o i_o will_v only_o here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o profane_a writer_n 4._o sex_n etiam_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la loca_fw-la vidi_fw-la reddere_fw-la voces_fw-la unam_fw-la cum_fw-la jaceres_fw-la and_o another_o 3._o nec_fw-la quae_fw-la sonitum_fw-la det_fw-la causa_fw-la videmâ—â—_n and_o visa_fw-la loqui_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o audita_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o rufin_n claudian_n sometime_o you_o will_v find_v a_o change_n of_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o positive_a as_o in_o matth._n 18._o 8._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o i._n e._n it_o be_v better_a thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n hâ—lt_n and_o maim_v than_o have_v tâ—o_fw-la hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o mark_n 14._o 21._o good_a i._n e._n better_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n i._n e._n a_o better_a or_o great_a degree_n viz._n of_o a_o fresbyter_n or_o bishop_n sometime_o the_o positive_a or_o comparative_a be_v mention_v when_o the_o superlative_a be_v understand_v as_o in_o matth._n 22._o 36_o 38._o the_o great_a commandment_n i._n e._n the_o great_a and_o be_v explain_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o those_o word_n in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o be_v general_o reduce_v by_o expositor_n to_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a version_n be_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v for_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o be_v lesser_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v this_o i_o be_o lesser_a i._n e._n in_o age_n i_o be_o young_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o be_o lesser_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o i_o be_o far_o great_a than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v but_o my_o forerunner_n my_o messenger_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n so_o theophylaâ—â—_n interpret_v the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o translator_n in_o another_o place_n favour_n this_o exposition_n when_o those_o word_n in_o rom._n 9_o 12._o which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a be_v rendrâ—d_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o lesser_a be_v interpret_v the_o young_a and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o best_a latin_a author_n among_o who_o major_a and_o minor_fw-la natu_fw-la be_v the_o elder_a and_o young_a nay_o eunuch_n minor_a absolute_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o junior_a but_o in_o phil._n 1_o 23._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v i_o think_v that_o the_o superlative_a be_v change_v for_o the_o comparative_a far_o better_a be_v instead_o of_o best_a of_o all_o and_o so_o in_o matth._n 13._o 32._o the_o lesser_a of_o all_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o least_o and_o according_o we_o translate_v it_o so_o other_o example_n of_o this_o you_o have_v in_o luke_n 9_o 46._o john_n 10._o 29._o these_o be_v the_o grammatical_a change_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o any_o one_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o write_n of_o other_o author_n especial_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o very_a same_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o that_o very_a often_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o present_v you_o with_o parallel_n out_o of_o those_o writer_n but_o among_o the_o several_a enallage_n i._n e._n change_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v this_o viz._n that_o a_o negative_a oftentimes_o be_v put_v for_o a_o comparative_a the_o due_a observe_v of_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o reconcile_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o jar_v with_o some_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o numb_a 23._o 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o text_n that_o the_o antinomian_a party_n lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o for_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n see_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o it_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v displease_v neither_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o flagitious_a be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o sorrow_n see_v god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o they_o which_o doctrine_n soon_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o profaneness_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o shut_v again_o by_o apply_v this_o rule_n that_o scripture_n oftentimes_o and_o here_o particular_o speak_v absolute_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o comparative_a or_o limit_a sense_n god_n behold_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n in_o his_o choose_a as_o he_o do_v in_o profligate_v person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n i_o e._n he_o behold_v it_o not_o so_o in_o they_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o eternal_o for_o their_o misdoing_n thus_o if_o we_o compare_v god_n behold_v sin_n in_o the_o one_o with_o his_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o former_a i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o people_n and_o servant_n but_o god_n hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n in_o both_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o what_o he_o declare_v in_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n thus_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n do_v not_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n habakkuk_n that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o can_v look_v on_o it_o long_o without_o punish_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o hate_v it_o always_o why_o then_o do_v some_o confident_o aver_v that_o god_n neither_o punish_v nor_o hate_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n nor_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o it_o thus_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o forego_n rule_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o unrestrained_a one_o it_o be_v say_v he_o behold_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v the_o antinomian_a
of_o god_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v this_o intimate_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n afterward_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v flourish_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o its_o enemy_n to_o do_v it_o harm_v so_o that_o in_o nah._n 3._o 14._o draw_v thou_o water_n for_o the_o siege_n fortify_v thy_o strong_a hold_n be_v say_v in_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o niniveh_n who_o unavoidable_a ruin_n be_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o beside_o many_o such_o sarcasm_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o new_a as_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o his_o drowsy_a disciple_n sleep_v on_o â—ow_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n matth._n 26._o 45._o this_o be_v a_o downright_a irony_n because_o christ_n here_o intend_v a_o different_a thing_n nay_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sleep_v when_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o intention_n rather_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 41._o by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v he_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a drowsiness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v just_a before_o foretell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v betray_v that_o be_v another_o clear_a text_n full_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_o as_o sir_n nort._n knatchbull_n render_v it_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 9_o you_o do_v very_o well_o and_o laudable_o in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n before_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o religion_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v perfect_o ironical_a though_o commentator_n general_o carry_v the_o sense_n another_o way_n but_o now_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o be_v that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o luke_n 22._o 36._o which_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a exhortation_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o money_n provision_n and_o sword_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o 1._o christ_n have_v declare_v against_o fight_v for_o he_o tell_v pilate_n john_n 18._o 36._o that_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v his_o servant_n i._n e._n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n fight_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n sword_n than_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o when_o they_o bring_v two_o sword_n to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v observable_a it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v real_a sword_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o for_o those_o can_v serve_v but_o two_o man_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o weapon_n and_o have_v stand_v on_o their_o guard_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v carnal_a weapon_n you_o mistake_v i_o as_o you_o have_v often_o do_v and_o dream_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n mean_v not_o sword_n in_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o afterward_o he_o sharp_o blame_v peter_n for_o make_v use_n of_o this_o weapon_n matth._n 26._o 52._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n i_o can_v therefore_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o direct_a and_o obvious_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o they_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o christ_n say_v at_o other_o time_n and_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n use_v this_o sort_n of_o style_n here_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o in_o two_o undeniable_a instance_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v to_o death_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n sleep_v on_o and_o take_v your_o rest._n and_o so_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o upbraid_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v be_v afraid_a of_o suffer_v and_o have_v so_o often_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o prosperous_a time_n that_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o he_o now_o in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n chastise_v their_o fond_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o buy_v sword_n and_o lay_v in_o provision_n if_o you_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a reign_n say_v he_o than_o sight_n for_o it_o you_o be_v special_o well_o skilled_a in_o your_o weapon_n without_o doubt_n you_o be_v excellent_a swordman_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v it_o from_o that_o one_o passage_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v enough_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o couple_n of_o sword_n this_n itself_o be_v a_o ironic_a quip_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v brave_a armour_n indeed_o now_o you_o be_v well_o appoint_v sure_o you_o be_v like_a to_o defend_v i_o and_o yourselves_o against_o all_o that_o come_v against_o we_o two_o sword_n among_o you_o all_o be_v a_o very_a great_a armoury_n this_o plain_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o buy_v sword_n he_o handsome_o check_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n and_o fear_n of_o suffer_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n they_o can_v against_o the_o calamitous_a time_n that_o be_v come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v provide_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n faith_n and_o patience_n and_o thâ—_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n this_o high_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o what_o christ_n here_o utter_v but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o in_o the_o more_o direct_a and_o literal_a tendency_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n sometime_o use_v this_o figure_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 23._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o irony_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v this_o the_o high_a priest_n alas_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v that_o reverend_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v have_v show_v myself_o more_o civil_a to_o he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v that_o this_o be_v that_o worshipful_a man_n that_o gay_a pontiff_n to_o who_o you_o pay_v so_o great_a veneration_n but_o who_o will_v take_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a lead_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o all_o man_n his_o furious_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o act_v towards_o i_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o high_a character_n and_o order_n he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v he_o this_o behaviour_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v another_o person_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o jter_a way_n nor_o be_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o â—â—me_n may_v think_v too_o light_a and_o jocular_a for_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o in_o several_a of_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v we_o see_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o before_o very_o great_a and_o venerable_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n that_o be_v exceed_o serious_a and_o weighty_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o add_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o a_o sarcastic_a way_n which_o be_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o
in_o self-love_n in_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o lengthen_v out_o their_o day_n and_o in_o a_o extravagant_a dote_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o must_v soon_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o they_o detest_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hug_n it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v short_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pursue_v it_o as_o we_o be_v most_o busy_a in_o salute_v and_o embrace_v those_o friend_n that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o present_o though_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o all_o their_o other_o labour_n yet_o plâ—t_fw-la they_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o get_v gain_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o possess_v their_o youthful_a vigour_n again_o in_o brief_a all_o their_o former_a passion_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o avarice_n and_o concernedness_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o long_a they_o be_v here_o the_o more_o enamour_a they_o be_v with_o it_o for_o as_o essay_n one_o have_v observe_v the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o intoxicate_a thus_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v thus_o the_o mind_n of_o age_a person_n be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_a these_o be_v the_o particular_a defect_n and_o fail_n which_o they_o be_v general_o liable_a to_o and_o therefore_o be_v make_v part_n of_o their_o character_n here_o i_o mean_v when_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o actuate_v they_o when_o religion_n have_v not_o have_v its_o due_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o year_n administer_v to_o virtue_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o religion_n the_o brave_a and_o noble_a action_n that_o have_v be_v achieve_v have_v be_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o man_n of_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n for_o now_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o utmost_a maturity_n like_o old_a wine_n they_o be_v the_o more_o generous_a and_o refine_a this_o stage_n of_o life_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o calculate_v for_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o it_o be_v season_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o supernatural_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o another_o capacity_n and_o as_o this_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v general_o and_o most_o common_o incident_a both_o to_o natural_a and_o moral_a defect_n of_o thâ—_n soul_n this_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o this_o glorious_a sun_n these_o be_v the_o unhappy_a cloud_n that_o obscure_v its_o light_n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o close_a of_o man_n day_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n dotage_n forgetfulness_n conceitedness_n wilfulness_n self-love_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o cast_v a_o scum_n over_o this_o sun_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o shine_v forth_o and_o according_o as_o the_o unhealthful_a and_o sickly_a year_n of_o their_o life_n come_v fast_o upon_o they_o these_o cloud_n increase_v and_o grow_v thick_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o sun_n be_v overspread_v at_o last_o one_o mental_a evil_n succeed_v another_o in_o this_o conclude_v stage_n of_o man_n pilgrimage_n there_o be_v a_o circle_n of_o these_o malady_n as_o cloud_n produce_v rain_n and_o rain_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n beget_v new_a vapour_n and_o from_o these_o proceed_v cloud_n again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o evil_n thus_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n hitherto_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o old_a age_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o though_o expositor_n be_v please_v to_o go_v another_o way_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o be_v it_o not_o most_o unlikely_a that_o solomon_n undertake_v here_o the_o description_n of_o old_a age_n will_v give_v so_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o to_o relate_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o defect_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o whole_o to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o man_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o noble_a and_o bright_a moiety_n of_o man_n than_o these_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o use_v wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o character_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o and_o indeed_o since_o my_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v find_v that_o some_o other_o as_o 20._o glassius_n and_o a_o age._n ingenious_a person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n interpret_v solomon_n word_n after_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o soul_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a partition_n from_o what_o go_v before_o he_o insert_v these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n when_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v not_o repeat_v they_o any_o more_o afterward_o which_o show_v he_o begin_v a_o new_a head_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o mark_v out_o here_o to_o we_o this_o division_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o commentator_n not_o attend_v to_o have_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o hauâ—_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o those_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n enter_v upon_o and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n tremble_v ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n and_o what_o more_o fit_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o than_o as_o castalio_n and_o grotius_n expound_v it_o the_o active_a hand_n and_o arm_n which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n officious_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v forth_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o harm_n to_o keep_v and_o secure_v it_o from_o danger_n but_o even_o these_o nimble_a guard_n these_o stout_a and_o brawny_a keeper_n shake_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o old_a age_n and_o with_o a_o paralytic_n tremble_v confess_v their_o inability_n to_o discharge_v their_o office_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o house_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n from_o assault_n and_o injury_n yea_o these_o once-trusty_a guardian_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o staff_n and_o other_o weapon_n for_o their_o defence_n now_o use_v the_o former_a only_o for_o a_o support_n with_o this_o they_o knock_v at_o the_o earth_n at_o every_o step_n as_o if_o they_o call_v on_o their_o grave_n or_o as_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n have_v it_o the_o old_a man_n staff_n be_v the_o rapper_n at_o death_n door_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n i._n e._n according_a to_o vatablus_n and_o grotius_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n which_o be_v place_v in_o another_o extremity_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v its_o security_n and_o which_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o strength_n psal._n 147._o 10._o and_o which_o strong_a man_n so_o much_o glory_n in_o these_o bow_n themselves_o i._n e._n become_v weak_a and_o feeble_a with_o age_n yea_o they_o real_o bend_v and_o give_v way_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o support_v the_o body_n they_o belong_v to_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o sustain_v themselves_o these_o bow_n these_o stoop_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v short_o to_o take_v their_o râ—st_n next_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o grinner_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o i._n e._n the_o tooth_n with_o which_o we_o grind_v and_o chew_v our_o meat_n fail_v we_o at_o last_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o office_n because_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v diminish_v yea_o sometime_o the_o toothless_a jaw_n as_o well_o as_o other_o defect_n show_v that_o age_a person_n be_v a_o second_o time_n child_n it_o follow_v those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v
suffice_v to_o have_v mention_v the_o forego_v one_o the_o explain_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o divine_a write_n come_v not_o short_a of_o the_o most_o applaud_v piece_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a orator_n for_o here_o be_v those_o very_a scheme_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n which_o embellish_v those_o author_n work_n here_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o elegancy_n which_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o origen_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v polite_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o those_o write_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v pursue_v general_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o high_a design_n yet_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a strain_n of_o oratory_n there_o be_v very_o artificial_a period_n and_o sentence_n there_o be_v word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a dress_n but_o where_o you_o find_v other_o that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v inartificial_a uncouth_a and_o no_o way_n graceful_a you_o must_v remember_v this_o to_o take_v off_o your_o prejudice_n against_o the_o sâ—ripture-stile_n that_o the_o eastern_a eloquence_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o we_o in_o the_o west_n the_o mode_n and_o guise_n of_o their_o oratory_n be_v unlike_a that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o that_o their_o style_n be_v graceful_a and_o fashionable_a which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n david_n solomon_n isaiah_n daniel_n man_n of_o great_a improvement_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o master_n of_o the_o language_n they_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o defective_a in_o the_o western_a oratory_n they_o abound_v with_o the_o choice_a scheme_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o language_n with_o the_o chief_a elegancy_n which_o greece_n or_o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v vilify_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n some_o pretender_n to_o criticism_n but_o of_o debauch_a mind_n and_o loose_a life_n have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o very_o mean_a and_o despicable_a you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o florâ—nâ—â—_n who_o prefer_v a_o ode_n of_o pindar_n before_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n though_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v as_o caspar_n peucer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a sentence_n history_n example_n and_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o divine_a poem_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n of_o politian_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o spend_v his_o time_n worse_o than_o in_o read_v this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o at_o last_o he_o desist_v from_o read_v any_o further_a because_o of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o style_n but_o observe_v what_o character_n 2._o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n give_v he_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o person_n who_o though_o he_o have_v more_o polite_a learning_n than_o be_v frequent_a in_o those_o day_n make_v but_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o criticism_n and_o play_v with_o word_n it_o be_v this_o busy_a but_o idle_a critic_n that_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o bible_n where_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n unsuitable_a to_o his_o grammatical_a and_o critical_a genius_n he_o censure_v and_o condemn_v all_o of_o the_o same_o profane_a disposition_n be_v domitius_n calderinus_n who_o advise_v his_o friend_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v youthful_a not_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o person_n be_v employ_v about_o which_o whole_o estrange_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o veneris_fw-la shameful_a epigram_n which_o the_o former_a compose_v and_o the_o priapaea_n obscene_a comment_n which_o the_o latter_a make_v both_o which_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n such_o man_n disrelished_a the_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o inspire_a write_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o language_n and_o style_n of_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o aversion_n to_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o those_o holy_a writer_n urge_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n and_o which_o these_o two_o vile_a italian_n know_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o both_o love_v and_o act_v who_o will_v not_o think_v the_o better_a of_o this_o holy_a book_n because_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o vilify_v by_o these_o man_n who_o will_v not_o high_o esteem_v those_o write_n which_o by_o such_o dissolute_a wretch_n as_o these_o be_v scorn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o christianity_n be_v good_a because_o nero_n persecute_v it_o than_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n infer_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o excellent_a book_n because_o this_o pair_n of_o lewd_a varlet_n disparage_v it_o this_o certain_o be_v found_v in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o those_o write_n which_o contradict_v their_o belove_a lust_n and_o vice_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o jerom_n and_o augustin_n whilst_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unreclaim_v person_n the_o scripture-language_n seem_v very_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o discern_v any_o elegancy_n in_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o tell_v his_o eustochium_fw-la that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v to_o read_v plautus_n and_o if_o after_o that_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v their_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v eusâ—och_n horrible_o rough_a and_o unpolished_a devoid_a of_o all_o fineness_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o 5._o latter_a of_o these_o person_n free_o confess_v that_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v deem_v by_o he_o very_o rude_a and_o unstudy_v and_o as_o have_v nothing_o neat_a and_o delicate_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n which_o those_o man_n have_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o understanding_n enough_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o sacred_a verity_n which_o they_o find_v in_o that_o book_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o this_o age_n yea_o within_o our_o own_o border_n scoff_v at_o and_o ridicule_n the_o language_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o volume_n make_v they_o dislike_v the_o style_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v eloquent_a which_o speak_v against_o their_o vice_n bâ—t_o let_v it_o offend_v none_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a book_n be_v depretiate_v by_o some_o vicious_a or_o by_o some_o half-witted_n man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o ever_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o best_a classical_a author_n as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a skill_n in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o a_o book_n to_o be_v disparage_v no_o not_o by_o the_o great_a grammarian_n and_o rhetorician_n the_o excellent_a and_o choice_a wording_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v by_o st._n gen._n chrysostom_n when_o i_o read_v the_o bible_n say_v st._n 6._o augustin_n i_o find_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o wise_o say_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o eloquent_o speak_v than_o there_o and_o particular_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o many_o figure_n thus_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v general_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o other_o approve_a writer_n as_o to_o its_o phraseology_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n i_o proceed_v and_o add_v three_o this_o observation_n that_o proverbial_a say_n and_o common_o receive_v adage_n use_v by_o other_o writer_n be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o etc._n those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v remit_v you_o to_o they_o and_o at_o present_a only_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o
many_o other_o hebrew_n modes_n of_o speech_n the_o use_v of_o god_n name_n to_o augment_v and_o inhanse_v the_o sense_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n son_n or_o child_n not_o only_o apply_v to_o person_n but_o thing_n the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o of_o those_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o weight_n of_o glory_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o soloecism_n in_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n erasmus_n calvin_n beza_n castellio_n dr._n hammond_n censure_v for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n salve_v the_o grammatical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o olear_v it_o of_o soloecism_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a classical_a author_n there_o be_v chasm_n expletive_n repetition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n unexpected_a brevity_n seem_v inconsistency_n and_o incoherency_n in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n the_o propriety_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a moral_a philosopher_n orator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n 4thly_a i_o further_o offer_v this_o to_o your_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a and_o delightful_a variety_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v many_o chapter_n write_v in_o chaldee_n as_o in_o ezra_n part_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n all_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o with_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o daniel_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v till_o the_o 8_o in_o jeremiah_n one_o single_a verse_n viz._n the_o 11_o of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n and_o beside_o these_o great_a portion_n there_o be_v many_o chaldee_n word_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n as_o chartummim_v magician_n astrologer_n gen._n 41._o 24._o use_v also_o in_o dan._n 1._o 20._o ch_n 2._o 2._o nishtevan_fw-mi a_o epistle_n or_o letter_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o pithgam_n a_o word_n or_o decree_n esther_n 1._o 20._o sethav_fw-mi winter_n cant._n 2._o 11._o saga_fw-la to_o magnify_v job_n 36._o 24._o tiphsar_n a_o captain_n jer._n 51._o 27._o and_o some_o think_v macha_n numb_a 34._o 11._o be_v a_o chaldaic_a verb._n other_o word_n be_v of_o persian_a extraction_n as_o parde_n and_o pardesim_n eccles._n 2._o 5._o cant._n 4._o 13._o orchard_n or_o garden_n whence_o the_o word_n paradise_n for_o so_o the_o persian_n call_v their_o orchard_n garden_n and_o park_n say_v apollonii_fw-la philostratus_n and_o we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o onomastico_fw-la jul._n pollux_n partemim_n noble_n or_o prince_n esther_n 1._o 3._o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o country_n so_o be_v pur_fw-mi a_o lot_n esther_n 3._o 7._o and_o achashdarpanim_fw-la lieutenant_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n esth._n 3._o 12._o ch_n 9_o 3._o and_o chiun_n amos_n 5._o 26._o pass_n for_o a_o persian_a name_n among_o some_o learned_a men._n from_o egypt_n with_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v great_a commerce_n several_a word_n be_v borrow_v as_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o king_n pharaoh_n confer_v on_o joseph_n which_o some_o interpret_v a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n as_o both_o jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n render_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o rabbi_n but_o other_o with_o st._n jerom_n translate_v it_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v egyptian_a for_o a_o title_n give_v by_o a_o egyptian_a king_n be_v certain_o such_o and_o some_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n abrech_n gen._n 41._o 43._o the_o term_n of_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n which_o the_o egyptian_a people_n make_v use_v of_o when_o joseph_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rid_v in_o royal_a state_n through_o the_o street_n zephardegnim_fw-la frog_n exod._n 8._o 3._o and_o zephardeang_v a_o frog_n psal._n 78._o 45._o be_v of_o egyptian_a race_n and_o such_o be_v ob_fw-la a_o enchanter_n deut._n 18._o 10._o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o 15._o learned_a kircher_n and_o manor_n a_o weaver_n beam_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 7._o and_o sarim_n a_o eunuch_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 8._o and_o sarisim_n eunuch_n 2_o king_n 20._o 18._o and_o several_a other_o word_n be_v bring_v with_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o be_v learn_v by_o converse_n totaphoth_o frontlet_n exod._n 13._o 16._o deut._n 6._o 8._o be_v a_o compound_n word_n as_o elec._n scaliger_n think_v from_o tota_n and_o photh_o the_o first_o a_o egyptian_a word_n the_o second_o use_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n atad_v a_o thorn_n psal._n 58._o 9_o be_v also_o reckon_v a_o african_a or_o punic_a word_n from_o arabia_n other_o be_v fetch_v as_o raphelingius_fw-la and_o golius_n and_o other_o great_a linguist_n have_v observe_v especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n they_o find_v several_a arabic_a word_n for_o he_o be_v of_o that_o country_n leviathan_n be_v of_o this_o fort_n say_v bochart_n and_o signify_v a_o dragon_n and_o any_o great_a fish_n seranim_fw-la lord_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 18._o and_o cabul_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o and_o many_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o phoenician_n zamzummim_n giant_n deut._n 2._o 20._o be_v pure_o a_o ammonitish_a word_n gnerabon_n a_o pledge_n gen._n 38._o 17._o be_v syriac_n and_o sharbit_n a_o sceptre_n esth._n 4._o 11._o ch_n 5._o 2._o use_v here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v such_o rather_o than_o a_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n the_o name_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n several_a of_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v general_o take_v from_o other_o language_n and_o many_o other_o foreign_a word_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o mix_v with_o it_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o correspondence_n with_o other_o nation_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v these_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o traffic_n and_o import_v of_o foreign_a good_n as_o lex_fw-la avenarius_n have_v observe_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n be_v bring_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o foreign_a part_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n here_o that_o of_o the_o rabbi_n be_v true_a though_o they_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o tongue_n and_o borrow_v from_o other_o nation_n thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v greek_a yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a word_n there_o of_o a_o different_a original_a some_o hebrew_n one_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o allelujah_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o sabaoth_o rom._n 9_o 29._o jam._n 5._o 4._o amen_n rom._n 1._o 25._o eph._n 3._o 21._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 16._o and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 28._o be_v original_o hebrew_a these_o word_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o translate_v they_o but_o to_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v again_o some_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v persian_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 7_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 41._o mark_v 15._o 41._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o be_v of_o persic_a extract_n remphan_n act_v 7._o 43._o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v egyptian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o latin_a word_n grecize_v as_o quadrant_n matth._n 5._o 26._o legio_n matth._n 5._o 9_o ch_n 26._o 53._o census_n matth._n 17._o 25._o praetorium_n matth._n 27._o 27._o act_n 23._o 35._o phil._n 1._o 13._o custodia_fw-la matth._n 27._o 65._o ch_n 28._o 11._o spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o centurio_n mark_v 15._o 45._o opsonium_fw-la luke_n 3._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 23._o modius_n luke_n 11._o 33._o sudarium_fw-la luke_n 19_o 20._o colonia_n act_v 16._o 12._o semicinctium_fw-la act_n 19_o 12._o sicarius_fw-la act_n 21._o 38._o macellua_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o membrana_fw-la 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n make_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a one_o penula_n with_o
we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o mark_n 7._o 2_o 27._o luk._n 7._o 37._o ch._n 9_o 3._o ch._n 14._o 1._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o all_o food_n be_v call_v lechem_n bread_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a food_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o this_o word_n with_o they_o denote_v all_o the_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n of_o humane_a life_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n a_o sword_n have_v a_o mouth_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v call_v a_o mouth_n luk._n 21._o 24._o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o mouth_n we_o right_o render_v it_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11._o 34._o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o you_o read_v of_o a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phraseology_n as_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourselves_o from_o judg._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 149._o 6._o prov._n 5._o 4._o a_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n because_o it_o devour_v so_o lacham_n be_v both_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o eat_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o drink_v be_v apply_v to_o calamity_n or_o suffer_v so_o now_o i_o will_v remark_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v sometime_o mean_v of_o holy_a instruction_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o religion_n eat_v up_o the_o book_n rev._n 10._o 9_o i_o e._n study_v it_o diligent_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n express_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n yea_o himself_o too_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o say_v he_o john_n 4._o 32._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o ver_fw-la 34._o he_o advise_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o and_o in_o four_o verse_n together_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o ver._n 53_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o all_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n who_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v express_a thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o in_o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o chap._n 25._o 27._o isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o other_o text_n nevochim_n r._n ben._n maimon_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n in_o their_o write_n say_v he_o eat_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o divine_a instruction_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o philo_n who_o let_v we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o acception_n of_o it_o among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o due_a attend_v to_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o some_o text_n which_o have_v be_v general_o mistake_v by_o expositor_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v do_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n first_o in_o col._n 1._o 15._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n erasmus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o producer_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o 31._o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n who_o evade_v the_o arian_n assault_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o this_o be_v a_o undue_a expedient_a because_o it_o alter_v the_o receive_v accent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n this_o alteration_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o here_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n thus_o he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v before_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n he_o that_o exist_v before_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n other_o think_v the_o first-born_a here_o be_v synonimous_a with_o the_o beginner_n or_o author_n which_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n isidore_n before_o mention_v and_o according_o they_o quote_v that_o as_o a_o parallel_a text_n rev._n 3._o 14._o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n say_v they_o but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o nor_o be_v grotius_n gloss_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o who_o expound_v it_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o the_o context_n show_n that_o there_o be_v relation_n to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v discover_v what_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o first-born_a be_v as_o much_o as_o excellent_a choice_n beloved_n as_o in_o jer._n 31._o 9_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first-born_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n have_v this_o name_n thus_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n job_n 18._o 13._o be_v the_o most_o signal_n and_o mortal_a disease_n or_o the_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a isa._n 14._o 30._o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a psal._n 89._o 28._o i_o e._n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n answerable_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o speak_v christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n refer_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o first-born_a under_o the_o law_n primogeniture_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o right_n of_o superiority_n and_o government_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v better_o be_v render_v the_o whole_a creation_n he_o make_v he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n according_o it_o immediate_o follow_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v this_o for_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o what_o go_v before_o st._n paul_n have_v style_v christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o now_o he_o give_v this_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o it_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v because_o of_o this_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v the_o first-born_a the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o creation_n you_o must_v either_o conclude_v that_o the_o great_a st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v logical_o and_o argumentative_o or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v then_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v be_v so_o too_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o other_o text_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n
excellency_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 5._o 27._o where_o he_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o authority_n and_o exaltation_n and_o not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v and_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o learned_a 20._o grotius_n defend_v it_o his_o meanness_n condescension_n and_o humility_n though_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o this_o as_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o attest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o suffer_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o writer_n and_o even_o by_o the_o critical_a 20._o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o in_o act_n 7._o 56._o he_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v twice_o by_o st._n john_n rev._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 14._o 14._o the_o original_a of_o which_o must_v be_v fetch_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n style_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o must_v that_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n cabod_v a_o weight_n and_o yet_o be_v render_v glory_n gen._n 31._o 1._o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v cabod_v glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o so_o the_o verb_n cabad_v signify_v both_o to_o be_v weighty_a and_o to_o be_v glorious_a or_o honourable_a isa._n 66._o 5._o prov._n 13._o 18._o and_o the_o adjective_n cabed_a approach_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 13._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n jakar_n gravis_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o treble_a sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a gravity_n viz._n of_o weight_n price_n and_o honour_n according_o it_o signify_v 1._o to_o be_v heavy_a weighty_a 2._o to_o be_v precious_a isa._n 43._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n job_n 31._o 26._o as_o also_o to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n glory_n or_o greatness_n be_v express_v by_o word_n that_o denote_v weight_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v that_o superlative_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 2._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o be_v burdensome_a but_o syr._n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o erasmus_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n or_o dignity_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o they_o render_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o use_v authority_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sabad_v and_o jakar_n and_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o seventy_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v grandeur_n or_o glory_n and_o be_v apply_v in_o several_a place_n to_o a_o royal_a train_n and_o to_o a_o mighty_a host_n 1_o king_n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o 14._o chap._n 18._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n or_o burden_n be_v equivalent_a with_o honour_n or_o splendour_n in_o 5._o one_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n i_o can_v remark_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gravis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la differ_v but_o in_o the_o accent_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n honos_fw-la and_o onus_fw-la be_v not_o unlike_a vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a orator_n for_o a_o person_n of_o authority_n and_o worth_n and_o graves_n viri_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v man_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n and_o baro_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o 5._o tully_n as_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o patricius_n a_o nobleman_n though_o i_o know_v some_o critic_n interpret_v the_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n thence_o our_o word_n baron_n a_o lord_n a_o person_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n and_o grave_a answer_n to_o baron_n whence_o palsgrave_n landgrave_n margrave_n burgrave_n for_o grave_a among_o the_o german_n signify_v a_o magistrate_n a_o ruler_n and_o we_o in_o england_n heretofore_o use_v the_o word_n grave_a or_o greve_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o portgreve_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o king_n john_n time_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o that_o of_o mayor_n these_o thing_n i_o here_o mention_v only_o to_o intimate_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o language_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o other_o and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o particular_a cognation_n betwixt_o gravity_n and_o honour_n or_o authority_n betwixt_o weight_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v derive_v first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n gnanah_n respondere_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o person_n be_v answer_v or_o reply_v to_o what_o another_o have_v say_v but_o only_o to_o denote_v his_o go_v on_o with_o his_o speech_n his_o proceed_n in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o person_n be_v say_v to_o answer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reply_n intend_v as_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 11._o 25._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v mat._n 17._o 4._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v mat._n 28._o 5._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v rev._n 7._o 13._o which_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v for_o this_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_a write_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o job_n answer_v and_o say_v though_o no_o body_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n the_o word_n therefore_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o job_n speak_v and_o say_v and_o so_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o i_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o preposition_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o act_n 9_o 15._o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v choice_n and_o delectable_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vas_fw-la desiderii_fw-la and_o the_o rabbin_n according_o call_v the_o law_n by_o this_o name_n viz._n a_o desirable_a vessel_n or_o a_o desirable_a instrument_n or_o utensil_n for_o cheli_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a latitude_n and_o signify_v whatever_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man._n answerable_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choose_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o who_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o some_o excellent_a purpose_n be_v not_o only_o style_v a_o vessel_n but_o to_o denote_v yet_o further_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n of_o desire_n
grammar_n and_o no_o shadow_n of_o soloecise_v when_o this_o divine_a writer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o our_o own_o annotator_n have_v pick_v up_o this_o false_a notion_n concern_v the_o style_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o grammatical_a syntax_n in_o some_o place_n two_o especial_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o eph._n 4._o 2._o col._n 3._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nominative_a be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a but_o by_o this_o worthy_a annotator_n leave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v yea_o and_o certain_o do_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o grammar_n be_v salve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o subjunctive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o infinitive_n see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o as_o this_o learned_a critic_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n allege_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v misplace_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nominative_a for_o a_o dative_n case_n which_o be_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o grammar_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o take_v off_o by_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o verse_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n just_a before_o for_o to_o these_o it_o have_v reference_n and_o not_o to_o that_o and_o so_o the_o grammatical_a concord_n be_v very_o â—ood_a and_o sound_a in_o several_a other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a objection_n make_v you_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n render_v entire_a by_o the_o industrious_a pen_n of_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n though_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o impartial_o he_o sometime_o represent_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o perplex_v and_o disturb_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o fancy_n trajection_n in_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o to_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v several_a trajection_n or_o transposition_n parenthesis_n transition_n ellipse_n and_o change_n of_o number_n and_o person_n with_o other_o enallage_n which_o be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o he_o have_v rectify_v some_o comma_n and_o stop_v he_o have_v set_v the_o word_n and_o period_n right_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o syntax_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n mend_v the_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n remove_v the_o difficulty_n show_v the_o propriety_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o short_a he_o have_v clear_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o soloecism_n and_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n so_o that_o though_o tarsus_n the_o apostle_n birth-place_n be_v in_o the_o same_o province_n with_o and_o a_o neighbour_n to_o solae_fw-la the_o country_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v their_o language_n whence_o come_v soloecism_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n style_n but_o suppose_v these_o text_n above_o name_v can_v not_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o grammar_n yet_o one_o will_v think_v the_o transcriber_n may_v better_a have_v be_v blame_v than_o the_o writer_n themselves_o the_o greek_a copy_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o amanuensis_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n dictate_v barbarism_n and_o soloecism_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o again_o suppose_v or_o rather_o grant_v that_o some_o period_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar-rule_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o language_n of_o those_o man_n who_o charge_v this_o book_n with_o soloecism_n and_o barbarism_n for_o they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o virgil_n and_o such_o approve_a author_n or_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o than_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o like_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o maintain_v and_o which_o no_o know_a person_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o some_o call_v soloecism_n and_o undue_a syntax_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o note_a and_o celebrate_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n critic_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a of_o these_o in_o homer_n and_o pindar_n especial_o among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o in_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n among_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o in_o demosthenes_n among_o the_o note_a orator_n these_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v grammatick_a law_n they_o lay_v they_o aside_o sometime_o and_o speak_v irregular_o as_o sacr._n one_o of_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v profane_a writer_n have_v soloecistical_a phrase_n botch_n filling_n up_o repetition_n lucian_n long_o since_o observe_v that_o epithet_n be_v not_o always_o use_v by_o poet_n dialog_n because_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o gaping_n to_o prop_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o verse_n and_o both_o plutarch_n and_o eustathius_n who_o be_v morâ—_n serious_a man_n than_o the_o other_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o good_a author_n sometime_o the_o poet_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o his_o muse_n be_v restive_a thus_o virgil_n have_v break_v and_o half-verse_n which_o the_o critic_n excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o stop_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o career_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v and_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o account_n they_o give_v of_o his_o blank_n and_o chasm_n but_o homer_n suffer_v not_o his_o muse_n to_o make_v a_o halt_n but_o then_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o verse_n with_o such_o expletive_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o lesser_a particle_n he_o use_v entire_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o many_o place_n only_o to_o supply_v his_o verse_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n nothing_o that_o be_v real_o superfluous_a but_o there_o be_v some_o word_n indeed_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v poetical_a in_o many_o place_n the_o lord_n rain_v brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n thus_o in_o psal._n 90._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n as_o a_o expletive_a for_o the_o divine_a poet_n mean_v this_o only_a that_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o our_o life_n extend_v to_o seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o word_n days_n might_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o same_o pleonasm_n you_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 34._o how_o many_o day_n be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n for_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v blame_v yea_o to_o speak_v strict_o there_o be_v nothing_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n all_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v expletive_n be_v significant_a and_o
the_o best_a nard_n come_v this_o be_v 6._o hartungus_n notion_n but_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v opick_a not_o opistick_a thus_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n the_o nard_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o in_o great_a esteem_n of_o old_a it_o be_v make_v of_o several_a ingredient_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o 2._o pliny_n and_o other_o writer_n viz._n the_o sweet_a cane_n or_o rush_n costum_fw-la amomum_fw-la myrrh_n balsam_n and_o other_o simple_n when_o this_o precious_a compound_v this_o excellent_a aromatic_a which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o use_v only_o by_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a person_n be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ides_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o prepare_v it_o have_v all_o its_o ingredient_n it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eligible_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v its_o peculiar_a word_n so_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o use_v some_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v common_a in_o other_o writer_n thus_o inward_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v express_v by_o such_o term_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o writer_n circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 3._o 5._o die_v rom._n 6._o 2_o 8._o col._n 3._o 3_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 14._o col._n 2._o 12._o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o renovation_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o eph._n 4._o 24._o wash_v john_n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 14._o the_o way_n of_o use_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v other_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o writer_n as_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1._o 21._o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n luk._n 16._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 6._o 6._o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o who_o over_o meet_v in_o any_o other_o author_n with_o these_o expression_n conscience_n of_o a_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2._o 29._o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o ever_o read_v of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v these_o to_o mortify_v the_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v after_o the_o follow_a rate_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o house_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o and_o what_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a expression_n be_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v 9_o 49_o thus_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o style_n and_o yet_o herein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o even_o some_o of_o those_o writer_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o word_n or_o more_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o by_o any_o other_o there_o be_v word_n in_o homer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o aristophanes_n and_o some_o in_o lycophron_n that_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o plato_n as_o it_o be_v platone_n observe_v of_o he_o use_v word_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o other_o author_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o simplex_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o pulcher_n and_o sometime_o for_o parvus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o denote_v several_a thing_n so_o he_o use_v different_a word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v to_o express_v contrary_a thing_n sometime_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastic_a word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v from_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synaxis_n which_o among_o christian_a writer_n signify_v either_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o temple_n among_o the_o same_o writer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n sometime_o but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o other_o author_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n be_v use_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o denote_v the_o express_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o person_n and_o from_o other_o example_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a use_n of_o a_o word_n be_v far_o different_a there_o be_v thousand_o of_o word_n otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n than_o in_o classic_a writer_n and_o you_o in_o vain_a look_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o hesychius_n phavorinus_n suidas_n in_o scapula_n constantine_n or_o stephens_n yea_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o occur_v in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a one_o many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v in_o lexicon_n onomasticks_n etymologick_n and_o glossaries_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o inspire_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n viz._n to_o use_v peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o own_o or_o to_o use_v word_n in_o a_o singular_a meaning_n and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o if_o a_o catachresis_n the_o abuse_n of_o word_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_a orator_n a_o embellishment_n of_o speech_n certain_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n but_o rather_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o language_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n alter_v the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o word_n he_o please_v he_o that_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o hence_o in_o these_o write_n you_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a word_n and_o singular_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o have_v let_v you_o see_v in_o some_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o i_o may_v have_v add_v wherein_o the_o peculiar_a phraseology_n of_o this_o sacred_a book_n be_v observable_a the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v precious_a antiquary_n and_o critic_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a phrase_n but_o they_o never_o employ_v it_o so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v search_v into_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o to_o the_o peculiar_a style_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a as_o i_o have_v â—hewed_v before_o that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v like_a that_o of_o other_o writer_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a style_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o other_o
that_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v word_n and_o phrase_n proper_a to_o itself_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o which_o be_v unusual_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o author_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o here_o because_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o my_o next_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n to_o suggest_v several_a thing_n which_o will_v discover_v the_o peculiar_a straiâ—_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v somâ—_n thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o to_o their_o signification_n 3._o from_o other_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o head_n i_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v that_o design_n which_o i_o former_o be_v upon_o viz._n a_o enquiry_n into_o several_a remarkable_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n here_o to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o difficulty_n and_o to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n first_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n of_o different_a signification_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v those_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o text_n where_o we_o find_v they_o unless_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a congruity_n of_o one_o sense_n rather_o than_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o doubtful_a word_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o propound_v they_o both_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o person_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o they_o please_v i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o as_o that_o in_o gen._n 39_o 1._o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n which_o may_v as_o right_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o josephus_n antiq._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o chief_n of_o the_o cook_n for_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n tabbach_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v here_o use_v be_v a_o cook_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 13._o ch._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v so_o translate_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o genuine_a render_n of_o tabbach_n be_v mactator_n a_o slayer_n and_o so_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o soldier_n the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_n some_o doubt_n about_o the_o translation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v whether_o potiphar_n be_v pharaoâ—'s_n head-cook_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o honourable_a place_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o army_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o so_o in_o gen._n 41._o 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrek_n the_o word_n abrek_n may_v be_v different_o render_v viz._n either_o according_a to_o aben-ezra_n aquila_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n bow_v the_o knee_n derive_v it_o from_o barak_fw-mi genus_fw-la flexit_fw-la or_o according_a to_o solomon_n jarchi_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n father_n of_o the_o king_n for_o rek_n in_o the_o aramaean_a tongue_n be_v â—ex_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o this_o latin_a word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la father_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tender_a in_o year_n or_o according_a to_o symmachus_n tender_v father_n from_o ab_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o reach_z tener_n sen_fw-mi delicatue_n because_o joseph_n be_v as_o to_o his_o prudence_n a_o father_n as_o to_o his_o age_n a_o tender_a youth_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o different_a etymology_n it_o have_v may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n he_o most_o approve_v of_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o such_o word_n as_o this_o can_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o such_o word_n must_v remain_v dubious_a and_o obscure_a that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o close_a import_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o here_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_n and_o only_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n abroach_o and_o after_o all_o the_o forementioned_a surmise_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a word_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o acclamation_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o people_n use_v towards_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o know_v any_o more_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 5._o so_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o and_o very_o well_o but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a import_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o choke_v which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o a_o string_n which_o be_v proper_o hang_v or_o by_o excessive_a grief_n which_o stifle_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_o we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n either_o of_o these_o way_n viz._n active_o he_o hang_v himself_o i._o e._n he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n or_o passive_o he_o be_v choke_v namely_o by_o a_o sudden_a stop_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o suffocation_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o melancholy_a and_o grief_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v admit_v yea_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o conceive_v this_o judas_n strangle_v himself_o or_o be_v strangle_v because_o this_o take_v in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7._o 3._o except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o they_o eat_v not_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v oft_o have_v different_a signification_n and_o according_o may_v be_v render_v diverse_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o fist_n or_o hand_n close_v and_o so_o here_o be_v mean_v their_o way_n of_o wash_v their_o hand_n by_o thrust_v the_o fist_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n second_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v also_o the_o elbow_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o up_o to_o the_o elbow_n and_o denote_v another_o particualar_a way_n of_o wash_v among_o the_o conceit_a pharisee_n by_o let_v the_o water_n drop_n from_o their_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o very_a elbow_n three_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v diligent_o or_o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n accurate_o and_o so_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n they_o use_v in_o their_o ceremonious_a wash_n last_o our_o translator_n according_a to_o another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o oft_o any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v and_o the_o dubiousness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o trouble_v we_o because_o we_o understand_v the_o grand_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n but_o especial_o the_o pharisees_n be_v very_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o their_o wash_n and_o place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a external_n observance_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n etc._n etc._n which_o text_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o translation_n also_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o inscription_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o foundation_n but_o a_o covenant_n or_o instrument_n of_o contract_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o inscription_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o here_o in_o the_o
in_o the_o next_o clause_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n in_o spirit_n mat._n 22._o 43._o be_v david_n inspire_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2._o 17._o take_v from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o i._n e._n i_o will_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o mystery_n upon_o they_o for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v principal_o understand_v as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o ver_fw-la 18._o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o in_o rev._n 1._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v great_a revelation_n impart_v to_o i_o three_o the_o dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o more_o hide_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n in_o it_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n preacher_n be_v call_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o i_o e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o mere_a external_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o it_o four_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n speak_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o in_o john_n 6._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n ver_fw-la 53_o 54._o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v cannibal_n and_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh._n no_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o to_o you_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o my_o word_n have_v a_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n i_o be_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o enliven_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a import_n of_o my_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o active_a and_o powerful_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n five_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n that_o be_v inspire_v 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o sixthly_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o real_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o call_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n who_o be_v call_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o seduce_v spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o be_v that_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o know_v who_o be_v true_o inspire_v and_o who_o not_o who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o immediate_a discovery_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o style_v so_o the_o â—eigned_a discovery_n or_o revelation_n themselves_o which_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v call_v spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o seven_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o its_o different_a function_n operation_n disposition_n inclination_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o distinct_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o soul_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o very_o just_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a be_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 31._o 5._o i_o e._n i_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n prov._n 18._o 14._o ch_n 20._o 27._o eccles._n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o of_o that_o expire_a martyr_n act_v 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o of_o st._n james_n ch_n 2._o 26._o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a 2._o the_o vital_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v term_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 7._o 22._o especial_o the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o call_v josh._n 5._o 1._o nor_o be_v there_o spirit_n in_o they_o whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o revive_n and_o come_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 45._o 27._o judg._n 15._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o and_o give_v spirit_n i._n e._n life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 15._o 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o latter_a general_o denote_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o more_o exalt_v and_o refine_a operation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v religion_n luke_n 1._o 47._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 4._o that_o function_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v conscience_n have_v this_o name_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 5._o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o expression_n thus_o you_o read_v of_o rule_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 32._o that_o be_v subdue_a and_o well-ordering_a those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n especial_o you_o read_v of_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o ch_n 18._o 31._o of_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o psal._n 51._o 17._o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10._o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o will_n the_o passion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o abovementioned_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 23._o st._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o be_v servant_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o hearty_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o of_o they_o 6._o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n it_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9_o 55._o and_o this_o large_a and_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a style_n 7._o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o it_o denote_v a_o effectual_a and_o operative_a inclination_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o some_o particular_a good_a or_o evil_a whence_o you_o read_v of_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o understanding_n 17._o wisdom_n of_o 1._o meekness_n of_o 7._o fear_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o 8._o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o 4._o whoredom_n of_o 3._o antichrist_n and_o of_o a_o 14._o perverse_a spirit_n 8._o the_o rational_a and_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n be_v emphatical_o style_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man._n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o
as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noun_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sense_n and_o those_o such_o as_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o oftentimes_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o readins_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v copious_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o variety_n of_o name_n which_o be_v for_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v seven_o word_n for_o gold_n as_o st._n jerom_n long_o since_o observe_v zahab_n phez_n or_o paz_n or_o ophaz_n charutz_n kethem_n ophir_n base_a segor_n though_o some_o think_v that_o kethem_n be_v the_o more_o general_a name_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v several_a kind_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v six_o word_n to_o express_v giant_n as_o nephilim_n from_o fall_v or_o fall_v on_o emim_n because_o they_o be_v terrible_a gibborim_n from_o their_o strength_n anakim_n zamzummim_n rephaim_n there_o be_v as_o many_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o lion_n as_o sanhedrim_n buxtorf_n reckon_v they_o up_o distinct_o with_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o occur_v yea_o mercer_n add_v a_o seven_o a_o son_n in_o hebrew_n be_v ben_n nin_n manon_n bar_n though_o indeed_o this_o last_o be_v rather_o a_o chaldee_n or_o syriac_n word_n anger_n have_v these_o denomination_n aph_n charon_n zagnaph_n chagnas_n sleep_n be_v either_o tarmedah_n or_o shenah_n or_o tenumah_n three_o word_n there_o be_v for_o the_o sun_n as_o chere_n sheme_v chammah_o and_o as_o many_o for_o the_o earth_n eretz_n tebel_n adamah_n a_o virgin_n be_v call_v almah_n or_o gnalmaâ—_n naarah_n bethulah_n to_o fear_n be_v express_v by_o three_o verb_n viz._n gur_z jare_v pachad_n the_o same_o hill_n be_v call_v horeb_n and_o sinai_n and_o zion_n and_o hermon_n be_v two_o name_n of_o another_o hill_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v many_o synonimous_a word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o remarkable_a and_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o observe_v at_o present_a be_v that_o one_o name_n or_o word_n serve_v for_o different_n thing_n which_o often_o render_v the_o interpretation_n doubtful_a thus_o job_n 4._o 18._o we_o read_v thus_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v be_v put_v light_n into_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o tremellius_n and_o the_o gallic_a version_n have_v it_o for_o toholah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o sometime_o signify_v to_o shine_v denote_v both_o light_n and_o folly_n and_o according_o expositor_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n labour_v to_o defend_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v the_o mean_v of_o this_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v a_o three_o signification_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o design_v here_o for_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o halal_n the_o primitive_a and_o know_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v laudare_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o so_o tohalah_n be_v as_o much_o as_o tehillah_n laus_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la according_o i_o render_v the_o foresay_a clause_n thus_o nec_fw-la in_o angelis_n suis_fw-la ponet_fw-la laudem_fw-la seu_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la for_o the_o vau_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o which_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o be_v disjunctive_a and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nec_fw-la and_o you_o see_v the_o word_n run_v this_o way_n i._n e._n in_o the_o negative_a he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n nor_o do_v he_o put_v praise_n or_o boast_v in_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o now_o inhabit_v the_o celestial_a region_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o even_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v blame-worthy_a and_o guilty_a so_o that_o this_o render_n of_o the_o word_n amount_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a version_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n folly_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v direct_v we_o not_o to_o it_o and_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o noun_n dabar_n signify_v both_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n and_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o render_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a testament_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o action_n as_o well_o as_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n dabar_n but_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o unto_o the_o peculiar_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n shephattaim_v be_v either_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o especial_o his_o ill_a lot_n and_o misfortune_n or_o the_o word_n signify_v those_o pot_n some_o say_v those_o range_v which_o be_v use_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o dust_n and_o smoke_n according_o psal._n 68_o 13._o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v in_o those_o evil_a lot_n i._n e._n though_o you_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o thus_o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n or_o range_v which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a and_o express_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n belial_n which_o be_v often_o use_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o form_n boli_fw-la non_fw-la and_o guol_n jugum_fw-la and_o then_o it_o denote_v one_o without_o a_o yoke_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o discipline_n one_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o law_n and_o restraint_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o beli_n non_fw-la and_o jagnal_n profuit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v regular_o be_v belijagnal_n but_o the_o middle_a letter_n be_v strike_v out_o it_o be_v belial_n which_o way_n of_o contraction_n be_v not_o unusual_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hosanna_n corrupt_o from_o hosignanna_n so_o path_n be_v a_o contraction_n of_o pathah_n frangere_fw-la rab_n of_o rabab_n multiplicari_fw-la el_n of_o ejal_n potentia_fw-la jordan_n of_o jeordan_n as_o some_o think_v from_o jeor_n a_o river_n and_o dan_n a_o city_n because_o this_o river_n have_v its_o rise_n about_o that_o place_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o abbreviate_a of_o word_n both_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o hebraic_n other_o hebrew_n author_n if_o we_o thus_o shorten_v the_o word_n belial_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o inutilis_fw-la homo_fw-la nequam_fw-la nullius_fw-la frugl_n but_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o very_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v person_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o internal_a spirit_n himself_o marphe_n in_o prov._n 14._o 30._o may_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o rapha_n sanare_fw-la or_o raphah_n lenem_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o according_o be_v both_o sanitas_fw-la and_o lenitas_fw-la and_o so_o that_o text_n may_v be_v read_v a_o sound_a heart_n a_o healthful_a constitution_n or_o a_o mild_a heart_n a_o placid_n and_o sedate_n temper_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o procurer_n of_o long_a life_n to_o a_o man._n both_o the_o sense_n be_v coincident_a netseach_n signify_v victory_n and_o eternity_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o do_v and_o therefore_o isa._n 25._o 8._o admit_v of_o this_o double_a version_n he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n he_o will_v conquer_v and_o bafflle_v its_o force_n or_o in_o eternity_n i._n e._n death_n shall_v be_v absorp_v destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o sense_n be_v alike_o the_o signification_n of_o bochal_n be_v probatio_fw-la and_o munitio_fw-la thence_o eben_n bochal_a isa._n 28._o 16._o may_v be_v render_v a_o try_a stone_n or_o stone_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o a_o stone_n of_o fortification_n migreshoth_o may_v denote_v either_o suburb_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n migrash_fw-mi often_o do_v in_o scripture_n or_o wave_n and_o therefore_o in_o ezek._n 27._o 28._o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v which_o word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n whether_o hamon_n ezek._n 7._o 11._o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o tumult_n or_o a_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v because_o if_o the_o word_n come_v from_o hamah_n tumultuatus_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o former_a version_n be_v the_o genuine_a one_o but_o if_o from_o haman_n multiplicavit_fw-la than_o the_o latter_a whether_o chajil_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v translate_v a_o army_n
be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v this_o fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o ionas_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n in_o a_o unusual_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n effect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o appoint_v this_o whale_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o rage_a sea_n he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o to_o take_v he_o down_o into_o the_o cavern_n of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d he_o so_o frame_v his_o narrow_a throat_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v he_o down_o whole_a the_o part_n be_v so_o stretch_v at_o that_o time_n that_o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n may_v have_v pass_v through_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o object_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o make_v of_o the_o fish_n but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n who_o express_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whale_n and_o especial_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o saviour_n determination_n who_o have_v limit_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o adhere_v fish_n and_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mat._n 12._o 40._o though_o the_o book_n of_o jonas_n mention_n not_o a_o whale_n yet_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a fish_n which_o be_v make_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o the_o prophet_n preservation_n and_o yet_o here_o may_v be_v some_o uncertainty_n still_o for_o a_o whale_n perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o in_o this_o place_n but_o may_v only_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o cetaceous_a animal_n among_o which_o those_o be_v reckon_v that_o have_v lung_n as_o the_o dolphin_n seal_n or_o sea-calf_n porpus_n priest_n or_o saw-fish_n tuny_n we_o may_v hold_v that_o some_o other_o fish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o whale_n but_o not_o of_o that_o particular_a frame_n as_o to_o its_o throat_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o former_a objection_n vanish_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o may_v assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o whale_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v credible_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n with_o a_o little_a throat_n so_o little_a besure_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o passage_n through_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o jonas_n have_v not_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v my_o particular_a opinion_n i_o conceive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n chap._n 1._o 17._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n mat._n 12._o 40._o the_o word_n belly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o visceribus_fw-la hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o bowel_n than_o the_o belly_n i._n e._n it_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n understand_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o unseen_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bowel_n the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o import_v any_o middle_n or_o any_o inward_a and_o deep_a place_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o 38._o especial_o some_o remote_a hollow_a place_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o some_o hollow_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fish_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v denote_v to_o we_o not_o the_o low_a ventricle_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o concave_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v here_o most_o emphatical_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a fish_n because_o as_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v it_o have_v a_o mouth_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o that_o large_a place_n on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o lip_n or_o outward_a mouth_n and_o the_o passage_n down_o the_o throat_n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o prodigious_a magnitude_n it_o have_v i_o say_v a_o mouth_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o belly_n than_o a_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unfit_o term_v so_o although_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mouth_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o beten_v venture_n signify_v not_o always_o the_o belly_n proper_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o general_a as_o in_o 1_o king_n 7._o 20._o and_o prov._n 22._o 18._o which_o latter_o we_o translate_v within_o thou_o kereb_n likewise_o which_o be_v another_o word_n for_o venture_n be_v usual_o render_v medium_n intimum_fw-la intestinum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o vmbilicus_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o middle_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belly_n or_o bowel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v what_o be_v inmost_a and_o hide_a be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n shut_v up_o and_o reposit_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o so_o in_o job_n 15._o 35._o ch._n 30._o 27._o the_o belly_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n be_v usual_o mention_v to_o express_v any_o inward_a receptacle_n or_o place_n to_o receive_v and_o contain_v a_o thing_n among_o anatomist_n it_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o head_n and_o breast_n so_o in_o that_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o jonas_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o 40._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_v to_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o signify_v some_o dark_a and_o remote_a receptacle_n where_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o time_n as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o as_o the_o word_n heart_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o strict_o and_o proper_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v belly_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n where_o our_o saviour_n lie_v though_o it_o be_v not_o strict_o speak_v the_o heart_n so_o by_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n where_o jonas_n be_v hold_v and_o imprison_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o body_n our_o saviour_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o one_o jonas_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o job._n 7._o 38._o to_o denote_v not_o proper_o the_o belly_n though_o we_o render_v it_o so_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man._n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n allude_v to_o the_o cistern_n or_o vessel_n of_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n prov._n 5._o 15._o out_o of_o which_o by_o certain_a pipe_n or_o cock_n they_o let_v out_o the_o water_n in_o abundance_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n which_o express_v these_o inward_a and_o invisible_a part_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o they_o as_o kebah_n ventriculus_fw-la be_v from_o kab_n or_o kabab_n cavavit_fw-la and_o so_o kobah_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o be_v so_o name_v from_o its_o cavity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o inward_a vessel_n and_o part_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o contain_v thing_n and_o also_o be_v channel_n and_o passage_n to_o convey_v and_o transmit_v they_o these_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v so_o from_o their_o hollowness_n and_o capaciousness_n thus_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o abdomen_fw-la the_o belly_n strict_o so_o name_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a denotation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v that_o vast_a and_o
he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o very_a understanding_n jew_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tsagnir_n signify_v both_o little_a and_o great_a and_o other_o that_o have_v good_a skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n assert_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n thou_o be_v great_a among_o the_o thousand_o or_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o principality_n be_v divide_v into_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o judg._n 6._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 19_o thus_o the_o prophet_n micah_n and_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n agree_v for_o great_a and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v here_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o than_o that_o which_o a_o matthew_n late_a writer_n propound_v viz._n that_o whereas_o we_o read_v it_o tsagnir_fw-fr it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progredere_fw-la go_v forth_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o somewhat_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v we_o may_v alter_v a_o great_a many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a too_o and_o substitute_v one_o word_n for_o another_o when_o we_o please_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o short_a time_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v other_o noun_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n as_o terugnah_n which_o be_v both_o a_o joyful_a shout_n psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o a_o mournful_a cry_n jer._n 20._o 16._o chesel_n be_v not_o only_a inconstancy_n or_o levity_n but_o constancy_n or_o steadfastness_n and_o confidence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a discrepancy_n if_o not_o contrariety_n in_o the_o rendring_n of_o the_o word_n deshen_n which_o be_v sometime_o ash_n and_o sometime_o fatness_n but_o if_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o the_o verb_n which_o bear_v a_o contrary_a sense_n be_v most_o remarkable_a thus_o sakal_n be_v lapidare_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruere_fw-la common_o also_o elapidare_v lapides_fw-la amovere_fw-la isa._n 62._o 10._o chasar_n be_v consecrari_fw-la psal._n 18._o 26._o and_o execrari_fw-la prov._n 25._o 10._o salah_n be_v aestimare_fw-la job_n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o spernere_fw-la conculcare_fw-la psal._n 119._o 118._o shub_n be_v reducere_fw-la convertere_fw-la and_o avertere_fw-la rebellare_fw-la both_o sense_n be_v common_a in_o scripture_n japhang_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o contrary_a signification_n in_o job_n 10._o 22._o according_a to_o pagnin_n translation_n tenebrescit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caligo_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a favour_n it_o tamam_fw-la or_o tam_fw-la have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o perfect_a or_o finish_v as_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o finish_v the_o vision_n and_o also_o to_o consume_v as_o in_o ezek._n 22._o 15._o i_o will_v consume_v thy_o filthiness_n out_o of_o thou_o kadash_n in_o the_o usual_a import_n of_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n in_o deut._n 22._o 9_o lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v so_o for_o other_o verb_n it_o be_v common_a to_o find_v they_o in_o contrary_a meaning_n as_o jarash_n to_o possess_v or_o inherit_v common_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o dispossess_v or_o disinherit_v to_o expel_v reject_v and_o impoverish_v gen._n 45._o 11._o and_o in_o other_o place_n both_o which_o contrary_a sense_n occur_v together_o in_o josh._n 23._o 5._o he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v possess_v their_o land_n expel_v and_o possess_v be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n though_o in_o different_a conjugation_n so_o chata_n in_o kal_n be_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o piel_n to_o expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a rendring_n of_o these_o and_o other_o word_n beforementioned_a but_o by_o a_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v perceive_v which_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v design_v though_o sometime_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o difficulty_n i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o text_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o instance_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n barak_n signify_v both_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o curse_v and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o these_o be_v intend_v as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o iob_n wife_n job_n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v benedic_fw-la deo_fw-la bless_v god_n arias_n montanus_n and_o munster_n follow_v this_o version_n and_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n perkins_n and_o according_o he_o render_v the_o verse_n thus_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v now_o sore_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v even_o to_o death_n door_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o cast_v away_o thy_o conceitedness_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n acknowledge_v god_n hand_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n confess_v those_o sin_n before_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o so_o end_v thy_o day_n this_o be_v good_a counsel_n say_v this_o worthy_a person_n although_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o mistake_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o job_n tell_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n but_o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o render_v barek_n elohim_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v some_o word_n or_o say_v something_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v so_o which_o approach_v towards_o our_o translation_n curse_v god_n as_o if_o iob_n wife_n have_v say_v to_o her_o husband_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n thou_o have_v be_v undeserved_o torment_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o upright_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o calamity_n and_o plague_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v therefore_o my_o advice_n to_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v even_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o miserable_a life_n by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o thyself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n barak_n be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v take_v in_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o naboth_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n though_o even_o there_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o he_o bless_a god_n unless_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o they_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o very_o hesych_n good_a author_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o by_o a_o antiphrasis_n thus_o as_o the_o 9_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tongue_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o both_o bless_v and_o curse_v for_o the_o same_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v use_v sometime_o for_o both_o but_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n need_v not_o be_v render_v either_o bless_v or_o curse_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a signification_n of_o it_o there_o that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v what_o the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o verb_n barak_n be_v which_o i_o perceive_v few_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o best_a hebrew_a grammarian_n and_o lexicographer_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o this_o word_n primitive_o signify_v to_o salute_v or_o greet_v in_o which_o abstract_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v twice_o in_o 2_o king_n 4._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o salute_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v salute_v be_v barak_n so_o in_o gen._n 47._o 7._o 10._o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v iacob_n solemn_a salute_v of_o pharaoh_n at_o his_o come_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n jacob_n salute_v we_o render_v it_o bless_v pharaoh_n but_o because_o kneel_v be_v a_o posture_n of_o salutation_n barak_n signify_v also_o to_o kneel_v or_o to_o salute_v one_o with_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o thence_o berek_n a_o knee_n and_o thence_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o word_n abrek_n come_v which_o we_o read_v be_v proclaim_v before_o joseph_n
when_o he_o rid_v forth_o in_o state_n signify_v as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o salute_v he_o most_o humble_o and_o even_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o dict._n barak_n be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o salute_v whether_o at_o meeting_n or_o part_v either_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o at_o such_o time_n they_o general_o use_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n it_o have_v that_o particular_a signification_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o lxx_o so_o in_o dan._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o gen._n 24._o 11._o the_o kneel_v down_o of_o camel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o burden_n be_v express_v by_o it_o yea_o the_o word_n barak_n be_v sometime_o transfer_v from_o its_o signification_n of_o civil_a respect_n and_o kneel_v and_o apply_v unto_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o solomon_n when_o he_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o psal._n 95._o 6._o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n the_o word_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v bend_v the_o knee_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n barak_n in_o the_o original_a denotation_n of_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n nashak_n which_o signify_v to_o salute_v in_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o submit_v and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o more_o particular_o kiss_v be_v express_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n of_o old_a 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o but_o from_o this_o first_o and_o simple_a import_n of_o the_o word_n another_o arise_v which_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o take_v leave_n of_o one_o because_o salutation_n and_o greeting_n at_o last_o end_n in_o this_o man_n part_n and_o go_v their_o way_n after_o a_o short_a salute_v and_o accost_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 22._o joab_n â—ell_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n hebr._n jeberek_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o he_o make_v that_o salutation_n which_o be_v become_v at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o which_o notion_n it_o likewise_o answer_v to_o nashak_n which_o beside_o its_o former_a sense_n signify_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o one_o as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 28._o therefore_o that_o valedictory_n salutation_n of_o kiss_v be_v call_v neshikah_n parashah_n osculum_fw-la separationis_fw-la the_o kiss_n at_o part_v or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o one_o another_o and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o derivative_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o flow_v both_o from_o this_o and_o the_o former_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a for_o person_n be_v wont_n at_o salute_v and_o take_v leave_v to_o wish_v well_o or_o ill_o to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o express_v these_o by_o good_a or_o evil_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v either_o benè_fw-la or_o malè_fw-la precari_fw-la it_o import_v either_o to_o bless_v or_o to_o curse_v this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o more_o restrain_a acception_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o secondary_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o it_o now_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o job_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o proper_a denotation_n of_o it_o i._n e._n as_o it_o signify_v humble_o to_o salute_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o do_v obeisance_n or_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o take_v one_o leave_n according_a to_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n iob_n wife_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o thy_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o justify_v thyself_o before_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o all_o gild_n but_o with_o humble_a reverence_n bow_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o most_o high_a and_o submit_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v thy_o meanness_n and_o sinfulness_n do_v thus_o and_o then_o thou_o may_v die_v with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o only_o she_o may_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o speak_v foolish_o because_o she_o like_o iob_n friend_n afterward_o have_v wrong_a apprehension_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n a_o sinless_a person_n or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o worse_o language_n of_o that_o woman_n take_v now_o thy_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o die_v i._n e._n see_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n smite_v with_o fore_n boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o head_n ver_fw-la 7._o think_v not_o of_o live_v but_o rather_o desire_v to_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v go_v bid_v god_n adieu_o take_v your_o farewell_n of_o he_o and_o only_o beg_v this_o of_o he_o that_o you_o may_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v or_o you_o may_v suppose_v this_o woman_n language_n or_o mean_v rather_o to_o be_v much_o worse_a yet_o even_o after_o this_o sort_n take_v your_o last_o valâ—_n of_o heaven_n utter_o renounce_v god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o integrity_n shake_v he_o off_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o since_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o you_o abandon_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o downright_o curse_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v indeed_o speak_v like_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a sottish_a woman_n as_o he_o roundly_o tell_v she_o v_o 10._o the_o style_n be_v something_o too_o rough_a to_o say_v curse_v god_n she_o will_v not_o speak_v after_o that_o rate_n to_o her_o pious_a comfort_n but_o she_o impious_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bid_v a_o eternal_a farewell_n to_o both_o in_o three_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o this_o particular_a book_n the_o word_n be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o same_o mean_v as_o in_o ch_z 1._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v as_o it_o be_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o i._n e._n tacit_o renounce_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o entertainment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o god_n they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o iob_n child_n open_o blaspheme_v or_o strict_o speak_v curse_v god_n so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o next_o which_o we_o translate_v he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o harsh_a a_o representation_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n carriage_n for_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n he_o never_o curse_a and_o blaspheme_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o to_o his_o face_n i._n e._n open_o and_o audacious_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o have_v forsake_v and_o abandon_v god_n and_o to_o have_v turn_v himself_o from_o he_o by_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o impatience_n and_o murmur_a and_o not_o only_o these_o place_n in_o job_n but_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n beforementioned_a which_o we_o translate_v thus_o naboth_n blaspheme_v or_o curse_a god_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o by_o certain_a action_n discover_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_v from_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n but_o i_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o word_n of_o different_n much_o more_o of_o contrary_a signification_n occasion_n some_o difficulty_n in_o interpret_n the_o text_n where_o they_o be_v find_v there_o be_v many_o book_n other_o hebrew_n word_n in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v contrary_a thing_n the_o sense_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v read_v backward_o nor_o be_v the_o greek_a whole_o destitute_a of_o such_o word_n as_o in_o tit._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v either_o slow_a or_o quick_a belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o piger_fw-la and_o celer_fw-la the_o cretan_n of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v
by_o themselves_o one_o single_a horse_n in_o a_o stall_n but_o the_o former_a signify_v stable_n or_o stall_n wherein_o ten_o horse_n be_v place_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o jod_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o number_n ten_o insert_v into_o this_o word_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v half_o a_o score_n horse_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o stable_n and_o so_o they_o amount_v to_o forty_o thousand_o abarbanel_n and_o some_o other_o hebrew_a doctor_n determine_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v forty_o thousand_o horse_n in_o four_o thousand_o stable_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v different_o take_v and_o signify_v stall_n in_o one_o place_n and_o stable_n in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v i._n e._n every_o stable_a or_o great_a place_n for_o horse_n contain_v in_o it_o ten_o thousand_o distinct_a stall_n we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v four_o thousand_o great_a stable_n which_o contain_v forty_o thousand_o lesser_a one_o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o want_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o number_n other_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a in_o its_o geography_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o it_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o haran_n and_o consequent_o of_o abraham_n nativity_n gen._n 11._o 28._o and_o in_o gen._n 15._o 7._o god_n reminded_a he_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o he_o first_o dwell_v in_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v gen._n 24._o 10._o we_o shall_v see_v that_o mesopotamia_n be_v abraham_n native_a country_n and_o in_o jos._n 24._o 2_o 3._o we_o read_v that_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n i._n e._n of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o flood_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o part_v canaan_n where_o abraham_n afterward_o dwell_v from_o mesopotamia_n in_o syria_n this_o be_v the_o river_n which_o abraham_n pass_v over_o gen._n 31._o 21._o when_o he_o come_v into_o canaan_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o which_o pass_v over_o he_o have_v his_o name_n as_o be_v think_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o appear_v thence_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o canaan_n by_o that_o flood_n but_o how_o be_v these_o two_o consistent_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o a_o mesopotamian_n i._n e._n a_o syrian_a when_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o two_o distinct_a country_n chaldea_n and_o syria_n this_o have_v puzzle_v jew_n and_o christian_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o most_o of_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o be_v this_o that_o mesopotamia_n aram_n naharaim_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o genesis_n and_o in_o judg._n 3._o 8._o syria_n fluviorum_fw-la because_o situate_v between_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_n mediamna_n which_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v in_o genesis_n and_o other_o place_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o comprehend_v chaldea_n so_o the_o arabian_a geographer_n also_o refer_v câ—aldeâ—_n to_o mesopotamia_n say_v act._n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o for_o 6._o pliny_n comprehend_v all_o assyria_n under_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o est_fw-la whole_a country_n of_o mesopotamia_n belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o in_o general_a speak_n be_v part_n of_o babylon_n and_o true_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a sometime_o iâ—_n a_o more_o lax_n sense_n wherefore_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o general_a and_o large_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v in_o some_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n and_o a_o very_a good_a one_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o mesopotamia_n as_o distinct_a from_o chaldea_n be_v abraham_n native_a soil_n and_o that_o ur_fw-la be_v a_o city_n or_o town_n in_o that_o country_n thus_o 25._o ammianus_n reckon_v it_o there_o and_o not_o in_o chaldea_n and_o that_o this_o very_a city_n be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o this_o ur_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o chaldee_n because_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o chaldean_n at_o that_o time_n person_n have_v think_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o chaldea_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o because_o they_o read_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o true_a import_n of_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o this_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o as_o hebron_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 40._o 15._o because_o the_o hebrew_n dwell_v there_o beside_o i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o place_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o be_v call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o what_o have_v â—een_n say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n in_o act_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamiâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o mesopotamia_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a yet_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n strict_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o the_o former_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v right_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n so_o that_o grotius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v goâ—â—_n about_o to_o reconcile_v this_o text_n by_o tell_v we_o thâ—t_fw-la st._n luke_n memory_n fail_v he_o as_o to_o the_o exact_a deâ—ignation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v as_o much_o aâ—â—o_o say_v that_o this_o inspire_a writer_n be_v mistake_v and_o in_o â—_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o inspire_v and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o defame_v the_o holy_a write_n another_o geographical_a scruple_n arise_v from_o gâ—n_n 37._o 28._o where_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 36._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o midianite_n how_o coâ—ld_v he_o be_v sell_v to_o both_o very_o well_o for_o these_o be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o people_n of_o arabia_n either_o the_o desert_n or_o stony_a or_o both_o for_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o this_o or_o if_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o midianite_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a yet_o they_o be_v near_a neighbour_n and_o so_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o people_n thence_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ismaelite_n be_v call_v king_n of_o midian_a judg._n 8._o 24_o 26._o thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gadarens_n luke_n 8._o 37._o and_o the_o gergasen_n mat._n 8._o 28._o be_v represent_v as_o the_o same_o people_n because_o gadara_n and_o gergesa_n be_v neighbour_a town_n their_o field_n lay_v close_o together_o every_o one_o grant_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n have_v several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o region_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o be_v call_v kenites_n numb_a 24._o 21._o and_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n moabite_n ammonite_n edomite_n hagarens_n as_o in_o psal._n 83._o 6._o from_o hagar_n sarah_n maidservant_n the_o mother_n of_o ishmael_n which_o name_v they_o have_v long_o since_o change_v into_o that_o of_o saracen_n choose_v to_o be_v call_v rather_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mistress_n than_o of_o the_o maid_n and_o here_o they_o be_v style_v ismaelite_n and_o midianite_n 〈◊〉_d former_a inhabit_v in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o the_o lat_a in_o another_o joseph_n then_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v sell_v
barbarous_o and_o malicious_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a person_n thus_o i_o interpret_v the_o word_n because_o i_o discern_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o gen._n 4._o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v abel_n yet_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o blood_n speak_v or_o cry_v it_o speak_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n now_o by_o this_o text_n i_o expound_v that_o other_o in_o heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o abel_n yet_o speak_v i._n e._n the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n speak_v or_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n he_o here_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o passage_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o his_o brother_n for_o whereas_o that_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o punishment_n this_o plead_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n do_v more_o atone_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n who_o be_v spiteful_o murder_v do_v incense_v and_o provoke_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n sometime_o by_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o another_o and_o observe_v their_o mutual_a relation_n many_o obscure_a and_o less_o intelligible_a passage_n be_v clear_v by_o this_o mean_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v one_o place_n more_o viz._n mat._n 24._o 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o remarkable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o those_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mind_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o word_n some_o have_v take_v this_o generation_n for_o the_o generation_n then_o in_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o something_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o unlike_o some_o of_o st._n john_n vision_n which_o 1._o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v which_o he_o have_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v every_o day_n expect_v and_o if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o general_n and_o final_a come_v then_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sign_n mention_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n soem_n to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o one_o passage_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v particular_o concern_v who_o solemn_o observe_v that_o day_n by_o this_o generation_n than_o they_o understand_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n mark_v 8._o 12._o the_o mean_v then_o of_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n according_o to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o whilst_o the_o jew_n then_o live_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n yea_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n all_o those_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o fulfil_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n and_o consequent_o that_o period_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o generation_n shall_v etc._n etc._n second_o therefore_o other_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n understand_v this_o generation_n in_o a_o wide_a and_o large_a sense_n and_o think_v that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o whole_a series_n of_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o final_a upshot_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o salve_n the_o sense_n very_o well_o only_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v call_v by_o 18._o st._n john_n the_o last_o time_n by_o 7._o st._n peter_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o 11._o st._n paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o style_v this_o generation_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o apply_v it_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o some_o expositor_n have_v do_v wherefore_o i_o will_v offer_v another_o interpretation_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v present_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v whole_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o but_o let_v impartial_a mind_n judge_v of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mere_a novelty_n of_o a_o exposition_n to_o hinder_v their_o embrace_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o vast_a mundane_a fabric_n so_o st._n james_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3._o 6._o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 22._o and_o even_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sometime_o the_o like_a acception_n and_o be_v render_v seculum_fw-la the_o world_n this_o shall_v not_o pass_v i._n e._n be_v destroy_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v foretell_v but_o especial_o these_o concern_v my_o last_o come_v be_v accomplish_v but_o immediate_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o signification_n here_o i._n e._n that_o it_o import_v this_o system_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o immediate_o ensue_v one_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o where_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n my_o prediction_n concern_v future_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v just_a now_o hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a structure_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v at_o last_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o general_a conflagration_n but_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o room_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o of_o perish_v material_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v last_v eternal_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v my_o word_n and_o promise_n such_o be_v all_o my_o prediction_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o come_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v null_v and_o abolish_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o after_o show_v that_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o generation_n the_o whole_a world_n express_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o see_v then_o how_o sit_o it_o be_v say_v here_o
generation_n do_v not_o mix_v with_o another_o but_o they_o be_v to_o match_v together_o wherefore_o in_o give_v the_o pedigree_n of_o one_o that_o of_o the_o other_o also_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n mat._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n for_o he_o have_v none_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n so_o then_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o of_o they_o only_o viz._n joseph_n be_v distinct_o mention_v and_o yet_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n and_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ioseph_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n genealogy_n that_o be_v those_o person_n from_o who_o more_o immediate_o joseph_n descend_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o former_a evangelist_n and_o those_o from_o who_o more_o direct_o mary_v descend_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o latter_a st._n matthew_n genealogy_n give_v ioseph_n pedigree_n from_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n give_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n from_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n the_o one_o say_v st._n matth._n hilary_n set_v down_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o christ_n by_o solomon_n the_o other_o show_v his_o priestly_a lineage_n by_o nathan_n grotius_n speak_v more_o consistent_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n matthew_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a succession_n in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o st._n luke_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o right_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o short_a be_v we_o have_v christ_n genealogy_n not_o only_o as_o it_o respect_v his_o repute_a father_n but_o his_o own_o mother_n matthew_n be_v a_o jew_n do_v according_a to_o the_o legal_a way_n deduce_v the_o line_n of_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o jesus_n luke_n be_v a_o gentile_a follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v mary_n descent_n from_o who_o be_v his_o mother_n christ_n real_o come_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o have_v plausible_o and_o probable_o be_v say_v by_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o that_o both_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n genealogy_n derive_v christ_n line_n from_o joseph_n we_o find_v that_o both_o of_o they_o terminate_v express_o in_o he_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n say_v st._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o so_o end_v the_o descent_n st._n luke_n who_o reckon_v another_o way_n yet_o make_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o joseph_n jesus_n be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n luke_n 3._o 23._o this_o we_o must_v assert_v and_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a before_o we_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o in_o express_a term_n moreover_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o deduce_v the_o pedigree_n from_o the_o father_n and_o we_o know_v that_o joseph_n be_v our_o saviour_n repute_a father_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v if_o both_o the_o genealogy_n belong_v to_o joseph_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o differ_v so_o much_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o name_n and_o person_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o genealogy_n this_o query_n have_v be_v warm_o pursue_v and_o divers_a answer_n have_v be_v return_v to_o it_o but_o the_o true_a one_o be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o name_n and_o person_n the_o evangelist_n may_v pitch_v on_o who_o they_o please_v it_o be_v their_o design_n only_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o pedigree_n in_o a_o desultory_a way_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n descend_v it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o take_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a either_o person_n near_o or_o further_o off_o they_o may_v insist_v on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o stock_n as_o they_o see_v convenient_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o two_o genealogy_n vary_v for_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n proceed_v in_o a_o different_a way_n and_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n from_o distinct_a stock_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o two_o genealogy_n why_o the_o person_n whence_o the_o lineage_n be_v draw_v be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o it_o evident_o appear_v from_o both_o way_n of_o frame_v the_o lineal_a descent_n that_o our_o lord_n spring_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n design_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o genealogy_n now_o this_o be_v effectual_o do_v by_o propound_v of_o ioseph_n descent_n for_o see_v no_o genealogy_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o woman_n side_n and_o see_v the_o pedigree_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v record_v among_o they_o no_o more_o than_o their_o age_n whence_o the_o only_a woman_n who_o year_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v sarah_n gen_n 23._o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o ioseph_n lineage_n be_v set_v down_o that_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o consequent_o of_o her_o son_n be_v set_v down_o also_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o jew_n general_o marry_v within_o their_o tribe_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o tribe_n they_o be_v in_o and_o not_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o the_o injunction_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a numb_a 36._o 6._o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v they_o marry_v and_o though_o afterward_o a_o special_a reason_n be_v give_v viz._n because_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v yet_o the_o injunction_n be_v general_n and_o concern_v both_o rich_a and_o poor_a and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o a_o contrary_a practice_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o we_o can_v thence_o argue_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o general_n yea_o the_o jewish_a master_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n after_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n though_o she_o be_v before_o by_o her_o family_n of_o another_o tribe_n and_o lineage_n different_a from_o her_o husband_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o contract_n she_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o he_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v and_o so_o be_v ever_o after_o legal_o reckon_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o the_o progeny_n which_o afterward_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o woman_n be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o ioseph_n lineage_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v determine_v we_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o assert_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o pedigree_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n be_v both_o of_o they_o proper_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n which_o i_o find_v most_o writer_n on_o this_o theme_n be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v yea_o they_o tell_v we_o positive_o that_o one_o be_v ioseph_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o virgin_n be_v genealogy_n but_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v and_o read_v the_o pedigree_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o joseph_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n luke_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o other_o in_o st._n matthew_n only_o in_o this_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o former_a reckon_v ioseph_n lineage_n upward_o and_o the_o latter_a downward_o but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o in_o the_o line_n of_o progenitor_n which_o they_o set_v down_o they_o skip_v over_o many_o person_n and_o when_o this_o or_o the_o other_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v sometime_o mean_v that_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n he_o be_v his_o son_n or_o rather_o his_o kinsman_n as_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n son_n if_o we_o take_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o peruse_n of_o these_o pedigree_n it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o go_v through_o most_o of_o the_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o those_o that_o have_v travel_v with_o great_a industry_n in_o this_o point_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o solve_v the_o hard_a passage_n in_o either_o of_o the_o
infallible_a this_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o st._n peter_n prefer_v before_o eye-witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v st._n paul_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o these_o infallible_a record_n these_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o they_o may_v rely_v with_o confidence_n as_o on_o a_o unerring_a guide_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o other_o book_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o void_a of_o error_n and_o mistake_v but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v thus_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o of_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o contain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o necessary_a precept_n of_o life_n comprise_v in_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v enlarge_v upon_o and_o explain_v through_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o evangelical_n duty_n of_o self-denial_n mortification_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n purity_n of_o heart_n brotherly_a love_n heavenly-mindedness_a circumspect_a walk_v redeem_v the_o time_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a object_n to_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o work_v our_o mind_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o grovel_v here_o below_o and_o christianity_n promote_v this_o heavenly-mindedness_a by_o give_v we_o a_o power_n over_o ourselves_o by_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o government_n of_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n thereby_o become_v pure_a and_o defecate_a purge_v from_o all_o mundane_a dross_n and_o filth_n fit_v for_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o breathe_v and_o belong_v after_o they_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n be_v repugnant_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o design_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o bid_v we_o not_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o aim_v chief_o at_o worldly_a respect_n but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o humble_a and_o debase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a design_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o their_o business_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o those_o low_a and_o mean_a project_n which_o man_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v on_o and_o to_o set_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o right_a ends._n the_o christian_a precept_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o restrain_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o curb_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o wish_n they_o temper_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n especial_o they_o forbid_v revenge_n malice_n hatred_n and_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o bear_v love_n to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o christian_a law_n give_v rule_n for_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a much_o less_o profane_a and_o impious_a but_o they_o command_v our_o discourse_n to_o be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n to_o favour_v of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o govern_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o bid_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o enjoin_v chastity_n and_o continence_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n they_o forbid_v lust_n and_o luxury_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n they_o teach_v courtesy_n affability_n meekness_n candour_n gentleness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n they_o bid_v we_o be_v kind_a and_o charitable_a to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o give_v the_o strict_a rule_n of_o deal_v honest_o and_o upright_o with_o our_o neighbour_n even_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v most_o illustrious_a here_o christianity_n have_v the_o impress_n of_o reason_n civility_n and_o all_o acceptable_a quality_n it_o forbid_v nothing_o that_o be_v fit_v and_o decorous_a it_o countenance_n all_o that_o be_v manly_n and_o generous_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o sacred_a write_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v single_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n there_o be_v peculiar_a lesson_n for_o person_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n they_o be_v all_o provide_v here_o with_o instruction_n and_o direction_n proper_a to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a word_n which_o a_o â—_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n utter_v will_v man_n apply_v their_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o study_v scripture_n and_o observe_v their_o own_o and_o other_o course_n of_o life_n experience_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n on_o earth_n nor_o humane_a business_n in_o christendom_n this_o day_n on_o foot_n but_o have_v a_o rule_v cafe_z in_o scripture_n for_o their_o issue_n and_o success_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o mean_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v also_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o man._n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o abel_n sincere_a and_o acceptable_a devotion_n of_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n of_o noah_n untainted_a faithfulness_n amid_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o self-denial_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o ioseph_n resolve_a chastity_n when_o he_o once_o and_o again_o resist_v the_o lustful_a solicitation_n of_o his_o mistress_n here_o be_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n public_a spirit_n who_o desire_v his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v here_o you_o read_v of_o aaron_n submissive_a silence_n of_o reuben_n fraternal_a commiseration_n of_o rohab_n seasonable_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o conceal_v the_o spy_n that_o be_v search_v for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v phineas_n active_a zeal_n eli_n entire_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n iob_n invincible_a patience_n iosiah_n early_a piety_n his_o and_o iehosaphat_n care_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n ionathan_n entire_a friendship_n manasses_n and_o peter_n repentance_n john_n baptist_n austerity_n the_o centurion_n faith_n stephen_n charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n at_o his_o death_n brief_o here_o be_v commemorate_a the_o religious_a and_o holy_a demeanour_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n whether_o in_o youth_n manhood_n or_o old_a age_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o condition_n of_o life_n they_o be_v place_v where_o can_v we_o find_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n recount_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o such_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n where_o do_v you_o meet_v with_o such_o noble_a act_n as_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o great_a hero_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v general_o but_o idea_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o harmless_a romance_n to_o preach_v goodness_n to_o men._n virgil_n aeneas_n xenophon_n
the_o jew_n or_o other_o eastern_a people_n but_o they_o make_v broad_a cake_n and_o these_o they_o break_v with_o their_o hand_n whence_o we_o so_o often_o read_v of_o break_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v somewhat_o thick_a they_o be_v general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loaf_n of_o bread_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 3._o but_o if_o they_o be_v very_o thin_a or_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fine_a sort_n of_o flour_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cake_n leu._n 7._o 12_o 13._o from_o these_o sacred_a record_n we_o may_v also_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o primitive_a drink_n foo_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v any_o where_o that_o they_o drink_v water_n before_o the_o flood_n yet_o we_o may_v rational_o gather_v so_o much_o because_o this_o simple_a element_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o simple_a and_o plain_a sort_n of_o feed_v which_o be_v in_o direct_a term_n express_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a beverage_n after_o the_o flood_n also_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o positive_a text_n gen._n 21._o 19_o &_o 24._o 14._o job_n 22._o 7._o 1_o king_n 13._o 22._o prov._n 25._o 21._o likewise_o from_o these_o authentic_a write_n we_o know_v that_o another_o liquor_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o world_n before_o be_v now_o grant_v they_o viz._n milk_n gen._n 18._o 8._o deut._n 32._o 14._o judg._n 4._o 19_o cant._n 5._o 1._o yea_o wine_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o liquor_n become_v the_o usual_a drink_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v occasion_v thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o from_o scripture_n original_o god_n have_v grant_v a_o indulgence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n noah_n take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a intimation_n that_o they_o may_v change_v their_o drink_n sometime_o wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o observation_n and_o prudence_n gather_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o grdpe_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o wine_n for_o even_o before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v grape_n as_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o drink_v no_o wine_n unless_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bold_a and_o luxurious_a sinner_n of_o cain_n offspring_n sometime_o before_o the_o deluge_n know_v this_o liquor_n and_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o drink_v luk._n 17._o 27._o i_o e._n they_o excessive_o give_v themselves_o to_o some_o strong_a and_o intoxicate_a liquor_n noah_n i_o say_v understand_v the_o benefit_n of_o wine_n and_o apprehend_v how_o seasonable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o flood_n have_v so_o chill_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n look_v bleak_a and_o dismal_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n â—â—h_o haadamah_o a_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 9_o 20._o and_o among_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o husbandry_n he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n he_o set_v vine_n in_o that_o warm_a country_n where_o he_o be_v seat_v viz._n armenia_n he_o choose_v this_o as_o a_o proper_a soil_n for_o they_o for_o armenid_n be_v note_v for_o a_o excellent_a ground_n for_o vine_n and_o the_o vine_n of_o that_o place_n be_v celebrate_v by_o historian_n other_o plant_v vine_n before_o he_o mix_v they_o with_o other_o tree_n but_o noah_n plant_v a_o place_n of_o vine_n only_o this_o be_v proper_o kerem_n vineâ—_n other_o have_v plant_v vine_n in_o their_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o grape_n that_o grow_v on_o they_o and_o perhaps_o some_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o have_v preserve_v the_o juico_fw-la of_o they_o and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o it_o but_o noah_n plantation_n of_o vine_n be_v purposely_o in_o order_n to_o make_v wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n the_o skilful_a order_n of_o that_o generous_a fruit_n to_o this_o particular_a end_n be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o he_o and_o now_o when_o the_o good_a old_a man_n have_v take_v this_o pain_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v very_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a he_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v with_o ill_a success_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o excellent_a a_o spot_n of_o ground_n and_o have_v so_o rich_o cultivate_v it_o that_o the_o product_n of_o it_o prove_v too_o potent_a the_o liquor_n of_o that_o noble_a plant_n which_o he_o too_o rash_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o and_o with_o some_o greediness_n take_v down_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o his_o brain_n but_o as_o he_o sin_v once_o in_o this_o kind_n so_o he_o never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o as_o he_o find_v out_o wine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o he_o admonish_v man_n from_o his_o fail_v to_o use_v it_o sober_o what_o the_o paganâ—â—_n write_n say_v of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o wine_n be_v little_a to_o be_v heed_v unless_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o this_o noah_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o bacchus_n and_o janus_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o 5._o the_o former_a of_o these_o first_o plant_v vine_n and_o find_v out_o the_o art_n of_o manage_v they_o and_o make_v wine_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o latter_a viz._n janus_n who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o jajin_n vinum_fw-la this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o noah_n the_o happy_a author_n of_o this_o boon_n to_o mankind_n and_o his_o son_n propagate_v this_o art_n he_o especial_o that_o go_v to_o inhabit_v in_o africa_n whence_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o 13._o ancient_a writer_n the_o poet_n feign_v that_o dionysius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o deuâ—alion_n discover_v this_o art_n of_o make_v wine_n to_o the_o person_n that_o entertain_v he_o in_o africa_n they_o have_v ancient_o other_o strong_a liquor_n beside_o wine_n the_o general_a word_n for_o which_o waâ—_n suit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10._o 9_o numb_a 6._o 3._o judg._n 1_o 3._o 4_o 7._o &_o 29._o 9_o isa._n 5._o 11._o &_o 28._o 7._o prov._n 20._o 1._o render_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o seventy_o except_o in_o two_o place_v psal._n 69._o 12._o prov._n 31._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v once_o mention_v in_o thâ—_n new_a testament_n viz._n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o be_v rendredâ—_n by_o our_o translator_n as_o the_o word_n shacar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n strong_a drink_n it_o be_v all_o inebriate_a drink_n say_v leu._n origen_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a writer_n with_o who_o agree_v a_o learned_a latin_a hebr._n father_n but_o other_o that_o have_v criticize_v on_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v all_o strong_a drink_n except_o wine_n but_o â—uit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 1._o 22._o hoâ—_n 4._o 18._o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v wine_n proper_o so_o call_v i._n e._n the_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o also_o alâ—_n factitious_a wine_n i._n e._n strong_a liquor_n make_v of_o mulberry_n palm_n pine-nut_n apple_n pear_n and_o other_o fruit_n so_o that_o what_o we_o call_v cider_n perry_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o drink_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v soba_n aâ—d_v the_o rabbin_n comprehend_v under_o this_o term_n ale_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sort_n ofâ—_n liquor_n of_o old_a in_o use_n among_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o same_o which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o egypt_n and_o find_v out_o by_o osiris_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n for_o 2._o diodorus_n the_o sicilian_a relate_v that_o iâ—_n the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vine_n this_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n and_o barley_n which_o 77._o herodotus_n have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barley-wine_n be_v mention_v by_o athenaeus_n i_o will_v only_o add_v here_o under_o this_o head_n that_o they_o use_v of_o old_a to_o dash_v and_o mingle_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n whence_o a_o cup_n of_o mixture_n psal._n 75._o 8._o be_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o wine_n be_v express_v by_o mixture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n prov._n 23._o 30._o and_o since_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o and_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o first_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v proceed_v further_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o from_o the_o same_o unquestionable_a record_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o posture_n which_o they_o use_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o may_v here_o inform_v ourselves_o that_o at_o first_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n i._n e._n they_o either_o spread_v something_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o or_o
drink_v more_o free_o sit_v up_o a_o little_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v in_o this_o lean_v loll_a posture_n this_o become_v a_o general_a custom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o author_n relate_v but_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o this_o we_o have_v first_o discover_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o mention_n ahasuerus_n supper_n and_o the_o rich_a and_o gaudy_a bed_n use_v on_o that_o occasion_n esther_n 1._o 6._o that_o the_o persian_n lie_v on_o bed_n at_o their_o banquet_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o esth._n 7._o 8._o haman_n be_v fall_v on_o the_o bed_n where_o esther_n be_v from_o these_o and_o other_o oriental_a people_n this_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a usage_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v luxurious_a feeder_n lay_v along_o with_o their_o body_n stretch_v out_o at_o their_o feast_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o amos_n 2._o 8._o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n belong_v to_o bedding_n at_o feast_n but_o more_o express_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ch._n 6._o v._n 8._o they_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n the_o next_o word_n which_o particular_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o they_o at_o high_a festival_n viz._n vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n and_o odoriferous_a ointment_n show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o lie_v on_o bed_n at_o their_o feast_n wherefore_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o what_o our_o 11._o learned_a english_a annotator_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accubitus_fw-la lie_v along_o at_o meat_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o these_o dine_a bed_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n comply_v with_o this_o practice_n insomuch_o that_o lean_v or_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v by_o our_o blessed_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o passover_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v this_o particular_a dispose_n of_o their_o body_n although_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o by_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n or_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o place_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n at_o their_o mensal_n bed_n this_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o large_o as_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n nay_o here_o be_v ancient_a instance_n of_o that_o way_n of_o dispose_v their_o guest_n than_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o a_o room_n be_v general_o spread_v with_o three_o bed_n therefore_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v triclinium_fw-la one_o of_o which_o be_v situate_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o table_n the_o other_o two_o at_o both_o side_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n it_o be_v leave_v clear_a for_o the_o waiter_n to_o serve_v up_o the_o dish_n general_o three_o or_o four_o lay_n upon_o a_o bed_n together_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n only_o not_o of_o both_o sex_n for_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n to_o eat_v promiscuous_o at_o one_o table_n on_o one_o bed_n because_o the_o posture_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o decent_a for_o the_o former_a these_o therefore_o usual_o have_v a_o triclinium_fw-la by_o themselves_o and_o feast_v apart_o thus_o ahasuerus_n feast_v the_o man_n and_o vashti_n the_o woman_n esther_n 1._o 3_o 9_o so_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n go_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o another_o room_n feast_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o another_o table_n matth._n 14._o 2_o 8._o for_o she_o step_v thither_o to_o take_v her_o mother_n instruction_n and_o then_o come_v in_o straightway_o unto_o the_o king_n mark_v 6._o 25._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o greek_n general_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o dine_v and_o sup_v together_o with_o the_o men._n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o roman_n yet_o this_o distinction_n at_o first_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o 1._o the_o man_n lay_v along_o at_o meal_n the_o woman_n sit_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o time_n the_o same_o posture_n be_v use_v by_o both_o sex_n again_o we_o find_v that_o this_o discumbiture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o posture_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o place_n according_a to_o his_o dignity_n when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n i._n e._n to_o a_o wedding-feast_n lie_v not_o or_o lean_v not_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o decumbiture_n luke_n 14._o 8._o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o or_o low_a place_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o invite_v do_v not_o take_v what_o place_n they_o please_v but_o the_o worthy_a be_v place_v first_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v themselves_o person_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o high_a place_n they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n mat._n 23._o 6_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n though_o we_o render_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v plural_a the_o dine_a bed_n which_o they_o know_v be_v usual_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a situation_n in_o that_o bed_n they_o also_o affect_v the_o order_n of_o place_v be_v this_o the_o chief_a guest_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n with_o his_o foot_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o he_o so_o the_o second_o man_n head_n rest_v in_o the_o first_o be_v bosom_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o three_o to_o this_o ancient_a way_n of_o lie_v along_o at_o eat_v those_o word_n in_o cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o seem_v to_o refer_v for_o this_o be_v suppose_v at_o a_o feast_n a_o country-banquet_n in_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o thence_o we_o 3._o read_v that_o canius_n a_o roman_a knight_n buy_v a_o garden_n of_o pythias_n in_o order_n to_o invite_v his_o friend_n and_o feast_v they_o there_o the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o situation_n before_o name_v might_n if_o he_o please_v lay_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o lie_v also_o convenient_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o his_o other_o hand_n or_o arm._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n john_n 13._o 23._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o lay_v on_o iesus_n breast_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o order_n of_o lie_v at_o their_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n our_o saviour_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n john_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o lay_v next_o to_o he_o and_o lean_v his_o head_n in_o christ_n bosom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n their_o favourite_n and_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o they_o love_v most_o be_v place_v just_a below_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v rest_v their_o head_n on_o their_o breast_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n love_n and_o respect_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o pliny_n the_o young_a 4._o coenabat_fw-la imperator_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la veiento_n proximus_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la recumbebat_fw-la the_o bride_n be_v proper_a place_n at_o supper_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 11._o poet_n gremio_n jacuit_fw-la nova_fw-la nupta_fw-la mariti_fw-la and_o those_o of_o either_o sex_n that_o be_v intimate_v and_o dear_a to_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o 1_o tully_n and_o heliogabalo_fw-it other_o here_o than_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o apostle_n who_o with_o he_o be_v thirteen_o in_o all_o three_o bed_n be_v place_v about_o the_o three_o side_n of_o the_o table_n there_o be_v four_o person_n in_o one_o four_o in_o another_o and_o five_o in_o a_o three_o or_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v according_a to_o hesychius_n as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o lydian_n and_o jonians_n 3._o lucan_n make_v the_o phoenician_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n phoenices_fw-la primi_fw-la famae_fw-la si_fw-la creditur_fw-la ausi_fw-la mansuram_fw-la rudibus_fw-la vocem_fw-la signare_fw-la figuris_fw-la now_o when_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o find_v out_o letter_n and_o when_o these_o letter_n be_v signal_o style_v phoenician_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v call_v they_o hebrew_a letter_n so_o name_v from_o that_o famous_a hebrew_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o denomination_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o phoenician_n and_o hebrew_n be_v â—â—e_v same_o in_o several_a author_n the_o old_a distinction_n be_v this_o pâ—riâ—g_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o of_o syria_n that_o inhabit_v the_o continent_n have_v the_o name_n of_o syrian_n but_o those_o that_o border_v 〈◊〉_d the_o maritime_a coast_n be_v call_v phoenician_n wâ—â—_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o canaanite_n when_o wâ—_n find_v pliny_n profess_v 56._o literas_fw-la semper_fw-la arbitror_fw-la assyriâ—â—_n fuisse_fw-la we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o by_o assyrian_a the_o country_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o even_o the_o jewish_a nuntion_n be_v point_v at_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o always_o be_v that_o letteâ—â—_n be_v first_o of_o all_o assyrian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o coâ—â—firms_v what_o i_o be_o now_o suggest_v and_o when_o thâ—_n gentile_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v from_o cadmus_n it_o be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v who_o this_o cadmus_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v a_o tyrian_a or_o phoenician_n whence_o hâ—_n have_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o syrophoeniâ—cian_a traffiker_n give_v he_o in_o lucian_n council_n of_o thâ—_n go_n this_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o greek_n which_o show_v that_o the_o origininal_n of_o they_o be_v from_o canaan_n from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v style_v phoenician_n beside_o that_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o order_n and_o figure_n of_o most_o of_o the_o letter_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n diodorus_n siculus_n tully_n and_o other_o that_o mercurius_n and_o thoth_n who_o be_v the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o letter_n and_o erudition_n moses_n be_v mean_v for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mercurius_n as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v by_o very_a convince_a argument_n in_o another_o place_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o muse_n who_o be_v the_o celebrate_a author_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o ingenious_a art_n for_o cratylo_n plato_n who_o be_v the_o great_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o be_v the_o barbarian_n with_o the_o greek_n viz._n the_o hebrew_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o corruption_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o muse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n and_o of_o learning_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n express_o testify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n receive_v their_o name_n and_o letter_n from_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o they_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o notable_a passage_n in_o osir._n plutarch_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v that_o hermes_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o grammar_n where_o by_o grammar_n be_v mean_v all_o good_a letter_n and_o by_o hermes_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v moses_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v universal_o own_a to_o be_v the_o ancient_n hermes_n to_o this_o excellent_a man_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o art_n of_o write_v set_v he_o a_o illustrious_a copy_n upon_o the_o two_o table_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o next_o unto_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n or_o write_a character_n he_o who_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o egyptian_a papyrus_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o be_v most_o congruous_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o write_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v that_o and_o other_o material_n with_o letter_n the_o first_o penman_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o discovery_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o write_v these_o sacred_a record_n acquaint_v we_o also_o what_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o write_v or_o make_v letter_n they_o let_v we_o know_v what_o material_n they_o of_o old_a write_v upon_o and_o what_o instrument_n they_o write_v with_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o way_n of_o write_v be_v sculpture_n or_o carve_n i._n e._n they_o cut_v their_o letter_n in_o stoâ—â—_n or_o wood_n or_o some_o other_o hard_a and_o solid_a matter_n we_o read_v that_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d grave_v his_o law_n on_o stone_n exod._n 34._o 1._o deut._n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v afterward_o to_o write_v these_o very_a law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n deut._n 27._o 3_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o antientâ—â—_n way_n of_o write_v that_o we_o read_v of_o stone_n be_v their_o book_n of_o old_a on_o these_o they_o engrave_v the_o character_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o egyptiâ—â—â—_n do_v thus_o say_v 2._o jamblichus_n before_o their_o inventâ—â—â—_n of_o paper_n the_o babylonian_n write_v their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d stony_a sort_n of_o substance_n say_v â—6_n pliny_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o write_v speaks_z â—raniâ_fw-la herodotus_n and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d marble_n monument_n which_o rome_n afford_v and_o arâ—â—â—_n this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d engrave_v on_o wood_n and_o tree_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o carve_v their_o letter_n of_o old_a thus_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o twelve_o rod_n numb_a 17._o â—_o and_o ezekiel_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v upon_o stick_n smaâ—â—_n piece_n of_o wood_n ezek._n 37._o 16._o write_v on_o a_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o lxx_o super_fw-la buâ—â—â—_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a isa._n 30._o 8._o may_v refer_v to_o this_o i_o suppose_v this_o write_n in_o wood_n be_v not_o unusual_a among_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o shepherd_n and_o lover_n use_v to_o cut_v their_o name_n on_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n of_o old_a this_o be_v call_v i0_n teeneris_fw-la incidere_fw-la amores_fw-la arboribus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n be_v write_v in_o 3._o table_n of_o oak_n and_o from_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o author_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o cut_v letter_n in_o wooden_a table_n i._n e._n thin_a slice_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v call_v codices_fw-la but_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o cover_v these_o table_n with_o wax_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v their_o character_n on_o it_o of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o writing-table_n that_o zacharias_n call_v for_o luke_n 1._o 63._o these_o waxen_a board_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n as_o appear_v from_o homer_n il._n 6._o and_o that_o they_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o be_v attest_v by_o 27._o pliny_n 3._o quintilian_n curcul_n plautus_n martial_n and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n of_o engrave_v letter_n in_o gold_n there_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n in_o exod._n 39_o 30._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o wear_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n so_o 44._o dio_n relate_v that_o they_o ancient_o make_v letter_n in_o gold_n and_o write_v in_o silver_n the_o draw_v of_o legible_a character_n on_o lead_n i._n e._n thin_a leave_n of_o that_o metal_n be_v record_v in_o job_n 19_o 24._o of_o which_o there_o be_v afterward_o example_n in_o pagan_a writer_n as_o in_o â—â—otic_a pausanias_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o hesiod_n poem_n be_v thus_o write_v and_o public_a record_n and_o decree_n say_v 11._o the_o other_o pliny_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v transcribe_v into_o these_o sheet_n of_o lead_n because_o they_o be_v account_v last_a and_o durable_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o twelve_o table_n of_o the_o
pâ—rlege_n rubras_fw-la majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v use_v of_o chalk_n and_o of_o coal_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o 5._o persius_n illa_fw-la priùs_fw-la cretà _fw-la mox_fw-la bâ—â—c_fw-la carbone_fw-la notasti_fw-la but_o these_o be_v use_v only_o on_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o write_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v whole_o silent_a aâ—_n to_o this_o but_o it_o mention_n the_o write_v instrument_n that_o be_v of_o common_a use_n as_o first_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o hard_a material_n those_o wherewith_o they_o make_v incision_n into_o stone_n wood_n etc._n etc._n according_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v a_o iron_n pen_n or_o style_n and_o therewith_o cut_v what_o character_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o job_n 19_o 24._o where_o that_o holy_a man_n wish_n that_o his_o complaint_n be_v write_v down_o and_o record_v that_o future_a age_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o inspire_a person_n who_o digest_v and_o compile_v this_o book_n thus_o expressetâ—_n o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v engrave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o make_v of_o iron_n and_o with_o lead_n plumbi_fw-la laminâ_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o thin_a sheet_n or_o plate_n of_o lead_n on_o which_o they_o engrave_v letter_n with_o this_o iron_n pen._n and_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o wish_v yet_o further_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o ut_fw-la sculpantur_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n as_o it_o general_o do_v every_o where_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v by_o engrave_v of_o letter_n not_o only_o on_o leaden_a table_n but_o on_o stone_n and_o flint_n with_o iron_n pen_n or_o bodkin_n these_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n use_v in_o write_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o jeremiah_n say_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o practice_n though_o here_o another_o word_n be_v use_v viz._n cheret_n from_o charath_n sculpsit_fw-la whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o grave_v tool_n and_o so_o be_v render_v exod._n 32._o 4._o with_o this_o they_o make_v the_o letter_n on_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a hard_a substance_n and_o in_o wax-table_n next_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o ancient_a instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o way_n of_o writing_n viz._n upon_o the_o soft_a material_n as_o the_o papyrus_fw-la and_o parchment_n this_o be_v call_v shebet_n which_o word_n in_o other_o place_n be_v render_v a_o sceptre_n we_o read_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n afford_v some_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n judg._n 5._o i4_n such_o as_o be_v dexterous_a at_o this_o instrument_n such_o as_o know_v how_o to_o wield_v this_o shebet_fw-la this_o writing-scepter_n with_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o other_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o engrave_v pen_n thus_o it_o be_v style_v cheret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n isa._n 8._o 1._o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n such_o a_o pen_n as_o man_n usual_o write_v with_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o write_v upon_o any_o soft_a and_o yield_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v a_o reed_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o jer._n 8._o 8._o where_o gnet_n the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o in_o psal._n 45._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v again_o call_v gnet_n the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o same_o interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a calamus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o martial_a and_o other_o for_o the_o egyptian_a reed_n which_o be_v the_o write_v pen_n in_o their_o time_n 14._o that_o chartis_fw-la habiles_fw-la calamos_fw-la memphitica_fw-la tellus_fw-la and_o aquila_n a_o learned_a jew_n who_o know_v the_o genuine_a mean_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o this_o place_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n juncus_fw-la arundo_fw-la aquatica_fw-la wherewith_o they_o ancient_o write_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o egypt_n afford_v both_o paper_n and_o pen_n the_o former_a be_v of_o that_o rushy_a plant_n before_o describe_v the_o latter_a be_v of_o a_o reed_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n about_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o the_o fenny_a part_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v dry_v and_o harden_v and_o convenient_o shape_v be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n of_o write_v before_o the_o invention_n of_o quill_n it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o will_v contain_v and_o convey_v in_o it_o a_o black_a sort_n of_o liquor_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o ink_n which_o we_o use_v at_o this_o day_n into_o which_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v it_o to_o this_o ancient_a writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a dark_a substance_n some_o have_v think_v ezek._n 9_o 2._o have_v reference_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o writer_n inkhorn_n but_o though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v render_v atramentarium_fw-la by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a yet_o in_o its_o original_a signification_n it_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a thing_n but_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o pen-case_n or_o a_o writing-table_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inkhorn_n from_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o english_a word_n we_o can_v infer_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v the_o art_n of_o printing_n be_v find_v out_o and_o practise_v in_o iob_n day_n because_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o word_n be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19_o 23._o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v jer._n 36._o 18._o i_o write_v they_o i._n e._n the_o word_n which_o jeremy_n speak_v with_o ink_n in_o a_o book_n the_o ancient_a way_n of_o writing_n appear_v from_o what_o baruch_n here_o say_v that_o he_o write_v ieremiah_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atramento_fw-la which_o be_v the_o black_a and_o inky_a matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v lay_v on_o by_o his_o pen_n in_o writing_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 2_o ep._n john_n v._n 12._o and_o again_o 3_o epist._n v_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v what_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o way_n of_o writing_n viz._n with_o reed-pen_n dip_v in_o ink_n which_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o pliny_n and_o persius_n be_v various_o prepare_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v it_o of_o soot_n say_v the_o 5._o former_a of_o these_o writer_n and_o from_o he_o and_o 3._o persius_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o african_n use_v the_o dark_a excrementitious_a humour_n which_o the_o sepia_n afford_v they_o and_o other_o black_a juice_n serve_v for_o ink_n in_o other_o country_n thus_o the_o most_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a memoir_n concern_v letter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grammar_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o learning_n be_v lay_v here_o next_o unto_o grammar_n i_o may_v mention_v history_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n who_o write_n begin_v the_o bible_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o under_o this_o present_a character_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v sole_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o write_v before_o all_o other_o historian_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o none_o beside_o do_v wherefore_o his_o book_n be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o history_n to_o he_o be_v add_v other_o who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o admire_a antiquity_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o much_o for_o the_o admirable_a and_o various_a matter_n they_o communicate_v here_o be_v excellent_a historical_a passage_n of_o all_o sort_n religious_a and_o civil_a sacred_a and_o profane_a foreign_a and_o domestic_a relate_v to_o politic_n and_o economic_n to_o public_a and_o private_a affair_n yea_o the_o historiae_fw-la title_n of_o procopius_n history_n belong_v only_a and_o proper_o to_o these_o sacred_a chronicle_n for_o here_o the_o secret_n and_o depth_n of_o all_o ancient_a occurrence_n be_v
philo_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v a_o prelude_n to_o empire_n and_o government_n yea_o he_o run_v this_o too_o far_o add_v that_o he_o be_v clear_o of_o the_o opinion_n though_o he_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a king_n who_o be_v well_o skill_a in_o the_o shepherd_n art_n and_o by_o take_v care_n of_o lesser_a animal_n have_v learn_v how_o to_o preside_v over_o great_a one_o but_o though_o this_o be_v extravagant_a and_o not_o become_v that_o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sober_a truth_n that_o a_o retire_v contemplative_a life_n such_o as_o the_o pastoral_n be_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o public_a action_n and_o business_n according_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n a_o shepherd_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o feed_v israel_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o remain_v forty_o year_n in_o that_o employment_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v send_v back_o by_o god_n into_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o that_o oppress_a people_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o promised_n land_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o earnest_o solicit_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n which_o when_o he_o after_o several_a offer_v of_o compliance_n at_o last_o refuse_v moses_n with_o the_o israelite_n 27._o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o know_v will_v soon_o pursue_v they_o and_o this_o their_o valiant_a and_o undaunted_a captain_n by_o a_o miraculous_a hand_n lead_v they_o safe_a over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o place_v they_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o present_o after_o they_o see_v lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v their_o constant_a leader_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o he_o be_v their_o only_a guide_n their_o counsellor_n their_o oracle_n in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n by_o his_o ardent_a prayer_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o avert_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n when_o it_o be_v light_v on_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o fervent_a breathe_n and_o cry_n he_o procure_v they_o the_o great_a blessing_n they_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v the_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o honour_n of_o converse_v most_o familiar_o and_o intimate_o with_o he_o and_o in_o that_o have_v the_o prelieminence_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o israel_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o singular_a dignity_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o namely_o 9_o to_o know_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o be_v the_o man_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o with_o great_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n often_o repeat_v and_o explain_v it_o show_v they_o the_o reasonableness_n usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o constitution_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n continual_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v these_o law_n aright_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o practice_v they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o name_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n far_o surpass_v that_o of_o lycurgus_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n or_o of_o solon_n among_o the_o athenian_n or_o of_o numa_n among_o the_o roman_n of_o this_o admirable_a person_n this_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a character_n be_v give_v by_o st._n stephen_n that_o 2d_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o be_v 1â—_n not_o eloquent_a not_o a_o man_n of_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o be_v slou_fw-mi of_o speech_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n for_o which_o reason_n aaron_n be_v his_o 16._o mouth_n i._n e._n his_o spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n how_o can_v this_o be_v very_o well_o a_o man_n may_v want_v eloquence_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n demosthenes_n have_v a_o natural_a impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o have_v tully_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v quite_o conquer_v it_o by_o their_o art_n and_o industry_n their_o oratory_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o wise_a frame_n of_o it_o than_o in_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o great_a man_n if_o i_o may_v compare_v he_o with_o they_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n yet_o be_v no_o graceful_a speaker_n he_o be_v powerful_a in_o speech_n yet_o a_o stammerer_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rhetoric_n and_o that_o very_o potent_a which_o consist_v not_o in_o readiness_n of_o language_n and_o volubility_n of_o word_n but_o in_o speak_v great_a reason_n and_o excellent_a sense_n and_o in_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o the_o the_o word_n be_v mighty_a when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o excellent_a mind_n and_o when_o deed_n follow_v so_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a commentator_n on_o st._n stephen_n for_o he_o give_v this_o as_o part_v of_o mose_n character_n that_o 5._o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a soul_n and_o very_o able_a and_o powerful_a in_o his_o life_n he_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o act_v according_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o israelite_n be_v direct_v to_o their_o duty_n more_o by_o his_o practice_n than_o his_o word_n he_o effectual_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v well_o chief_o by_o do_v so_o himself_o he_o set_v they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n imaginable_a and_o then_o commend_v they_o all_o by_o his_o exemplary_a condescension_n and_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o transcendent_a excellency_n the_o beauty_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n shine_v in_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o 3._o meek_a man_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o this_o when_o ibid._n he_o refuse_v to_o contend_v with_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n about_o his_o authority_n and_o eminency_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v enstate_v he_o in_o but_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o own_o he_o discover_v this_o mild_a spirit_n when_o he_o patient_o bear_v all_o the_o unworthy_a carriage_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o egyptian_a court_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o leader_n and_o deliverer_n yet_o they_o forget_v this_o his_o singular_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o often_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o slander_v and_o revile_v he_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o conduct_n yea_o and_o 4._o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o care_n for_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o affront_v and_o injury_n and_o offer_v of_o violence_n which_o be_v almost_o perpetual_a he_o go_v on_o content_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o forget_v their_o ill_a demeanour_n towards_o he_o and_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o oblige_v they_o or_o his_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o astonish_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o outdo_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v their_o deuteron_n computation_n there_o be_v but_o seventy_o four_o miracle_n do_v by_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o moses_n himself_o wrought_v seventy_o six_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o but_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o from_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o sacred_a history_n which_o he_o pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a of_o some_o of_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o effect_v in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o brief_a narrative_n of_o thing_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n last_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n which_o respect_v either_o peace_n or_o war._n it_o be_v plato_n judgement_n of_o old_a and_o after_o he_o some_o great_a person_n like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o they_o make_v it_o they_o too_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o world_n till_o philosopher_n have_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o till_o the_o governor_n and_o guide_n of_o people_n be_v become_v
the_o sea_n be_v make_v by_o depress_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o water_n to_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n also_o of_o the_o river_n be_v fix_v and_o the_o current_n of_o water_n let_v into_o they_o for_o if_o as_o some_o imagine_v rivers_n be_v make_v afterward_o by_o man_n the_o bank_n of_o they_o or_o one_o side_n of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v be_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ground_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o earth_n dig_v out_o and_o cast_v up_o 3._o a_o dry_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o collect_v the_o water_n into_o certain_a cavity_n and_o channel_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v drain_v and_o sink_v down_o into_o these_o the_o land_n become_v dry_a and_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v give_v to_o it_o virgil_n express_v it_o thus_o for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o poet_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n borrow_v several_a thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a record_n et_fw-la durare_fw-la solum_fw-la &_o discludere_fw-la nerea_fw-la ponto_n coepit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o render_v it_o a_o suitable_a habitation_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n afterward_o but_o to_o sit_v it_o immediate_o for_o plant_n and_o herb_n for_o tree_n and_o fruit_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o plantation_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o production_n of_o this_o day_n the_o next_o day_n be_v employ_v in_o create_v of_o a_o etherial_a heaven_n or_o firmament_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o glorious_a light_n as_o the_o former_a firmament_n or_o expanse_n be_v the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o aether_n so_o this_o be_v that_o vast_a extension_n which_o comprehend_v the_o aether_n and_o all_o the_o luminary_n place_v in_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v above_o it_o even_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n i_o grant_v make_v the_o other_o firmament_n and_o this_o the_o same_o and_o think_v that_o the_o firmament_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o the_o product_n of_o this_o day_n be_v creation_n but_o that_o here_o be_v only_o a_o new_a mention_v of_o the_o precede_a one_o but_o this_o mistake_n have_v run_v they_o into_o great_a absurdity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o unable_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_v of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n and_o those_o above_o it_o but_o if_o you_o quit_v the_o usual_a road_n of_o interpreter_n and_o take_v the_o firmament_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 6_o &_o 7._o you_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a wherefore_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o firmament_n of_o air_n and_o that_o of_o aether_n i._n e._n that_o wherein_o the_o cloud_n and_o meteor_n be_v and_o the_o other_o which_o contain_v the_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o former_a be_v signal_o style_v thrice_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o this_o celestial_a expansion_n be_v fix_v the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o light_n make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v now_o abundant_o and_o almost_o infinite_o augment_v and_o refine_a and_o dispose_v of_o into_o certain_a particular_a orb_n or_o sphere_n or_o vortices_fw-la which_o be_v form_v in_o this_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o former_o disperse_a light_n which_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o deep_a be_v as_o we_o express_o read_v ver_fw-la 4._o divide_v from_o the_o darkness_n whereby_o one_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v day_n with_o one_o hemisphere_n while_o it_o be_v night_n with_o the_o other_o so_o now_o on_o the_o three_o day_n this_o wander_v light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n this_o be_v the_o mosaic_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v my_o business_n here_o i_o can_v show_v that_o upon_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o consistent_a than_o any_o philosophical_a hypothesis_n of_o another_o strain_n and_o especial_o more_o congruous_a to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-mi cartes_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sun_n and_o star_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n nor_o planet_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o these_o sun_n be_v overspread_v with_o spot_n and_o scum_n and_o become_v opake_v and_o be_v suck_v in_o by_o their_o neighbour-vortices_a turn_v into_o planet_n or_o earth_n but_o true_o to_o give_v this_o worthy_a person_n his_o due_n he_o propound_v this_o only_a as_o a_o handsome_a hypothesis_n a_o neat_a philosophic_a fiction_n which_o he_o think_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a expedient_a to_o solve_v some_o celestial_a phaenomena_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o reality_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o mosaic_a doctrine_n for_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o 45._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o create_v with_o all_o its_o perfection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o existent_a the_o sun_n earth_n and_o moon_n this_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v we_o and_o even_o natural_a reason_n persuade_v we_o to_o think_v so_o for_o when_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o ever_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o every_o way_n entire_a and_o perfect_a thus_o he_o establish_v the_o mosaic_a system_n according_a to_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o not_o after_o the_o heaven_n yea_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n and_o consequent_o the_o hypothesis_n about_o its_o be_v make_v by_o absorption_n be_v a_o fiction_n so_o according_a to_o moses_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o luminary_n be_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o system_fw-la that_o make_v the_o earth_n the_o centre_n and_o not_o the_o sun_n be_v found_v on_o this_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o head_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o mighty_o concern_v the_o arcâ—aeologist_n be_v about_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o day_n work_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o this_o four_o day_n which_o 8._o he_o tell_v we_o exceed_v all_o the_o other_o five_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o moâ—es's_n hexaëmeron_n this_o be_v the_o wild_a reason_v of_o this_o philosophic_a adventurer_n indeed_o both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o mosaic_a history_n he_o use_v a_o most_o extravagant_a and_o to_o speak_v plain_o a_o most_o irreligious_a liberty_n confront_v the_o text_n with_o a_o unsufferable_a boldness_n and_o play_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o most_o unbecoming_a raillery_n be_v he_o to_o set_v the_o almighty_a creator_n his_o task_n and_o proportion_v they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a must_v every_o day_n be_v work_n be_v equal_a or_o else_o must_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v yea_o be_v he_o able_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v equal_a or_o unequal_a with_o the_o omnipotent_a deity_n and_o most_o wise_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o which_o perhaps_o will_v affect_v he_o more_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o he_o dotâ—_n not_o talk_v like_o a_o philosopher_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o all_o intelligent_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o that_o dull_a gross_n heavy_a matter_n aboâ—t_v which_o the_o forego_n day_n work_n be_v conversant_a be_v not_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o soon_o move_v shape_a and_o order_v as_o that_o which_o be_v tenuious_a fluid_n subtle_a and_o active_a the_o make_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o spacious_a body_n of_o the_o star_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v ethereal_a light_a tractable_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o â—iry_n and_o agile_a nature_n they_o present_o run_v into_o that_o shape_n which_o they_o now_o appear_v in_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v consider_v by_o this_o cavil_v gentleman_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o what_o in_o itself_o be_v dull_a and_o what_o be_v active_a i._n e._n the_o tâ—o_fw-la different_a principle_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o i_o have_v before_o assert_v if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v
worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v style_v a_o proverb_n for_o this_o as_o dominari_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n denote_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominatrix_fw-la sententia_fw-la a_o speech_n that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o a_o say_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o these_o wise_a moral_a speech_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o hold_v in_o great_a repute_n of_o old_a homer_n be_v a_o note_a master_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o be_v applaud_v for_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o indeed_o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o skilful_a accomptant_n of_o time_n that_o this_o poet_n flourish_v not_o long_o after_o solomon_n day_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o credit_n casaubon_n and_o grotius_n and_o a_o famous_a homerist_n of_o our_o own_o who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o homer_n borrow_a many_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sage_a say_n or_o proverb_n from_o our_o royal_a author_n and_o they_o produce_v very_o fair_a instance_n out_o of_o his_o poem_n to_o prove_v it_o after_o this_o great_a poet_n i_o may_v mention_v those_o minor_a one_o theognis_n and_o phocylides_n who_o be_v fame_v for_o their_o excellent_a moral_a sentence_n pythagoras_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o golden_a say_n or_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n for_o their_o worthy_a speech_n proper_a to_o their_o school_n and_o true_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o these_o pythagorean_n be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o master_n a_o five_o year_n silence_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v some_o handsome_a sentence_n from_o they_o at_o last_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o set_a saying_n of_o the_o stoic_n such_o as_o tully_n paradox_n yea_o i_o may_v remind_n you_o that_o the_o sage_n of_o all_o school_n and_o sect_n have_v their_o peculiar_a motto_n and_o device_n as_o in_o theoretical_a philosophy_n there_o be_v axiom_n and_o maxim_n in_o medic_n there_o be_v aphorism_n in_o mathematics_n there_o be_v theorem_n among_o rhetorician_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d select_a theme_n and_o matter_n to_o declaim_v upon_o so_o in_o ethic_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pithy_a short_a sentence_n wise_a and_o weighty_a apophthegm_n contain_v great_a moral_n in_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverb_n short_a but_o study_a saying_n of_o great_a and_o frequent_a use_n in_o our_o life_n this_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v chief_o make_v up_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o they_o outvie_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v extant_a before_o or_o since_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o matchless_a prince_n and_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o his_o divine_a accomplishment_n but_o we_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o long_a a_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v visit_v we_o and_o his_o admirable_a write_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o fraught_v with_o the_o most_o desirable_a treasure_n here_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o useful_a maxim_n and_o rule_n for_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o several_a occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v smart_a and_o quick_a here_o be_v grave_a and_o sage_a apophthegm_n here_o be_v concise_n and_o pithy_a adage_n the_o very_a extract_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o strong_a sense_n and_o most_o precious_a truth_n here_o you_o will_v find_v solomon_n as_o a_o father_n and_o with_o a_o paternal_a affection_n instruct_v his_o reader_n and_o hearer_n as_o his_o son_n who_o therefore_o he_o call_v by_o that_o affectionate_a title_n more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o his_o admirable_a treatise_n of_o moral_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o various_a passage_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o frame_v their_o manner_n most_o becoming_o and_o successful_o in_o order_n to_o another_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v divisible_a into_o three_o main_a part_n 1._o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o use_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o know_v wisdom_n instruction_n to_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o seven_o that_o i_o to_o make_v man_n true_o wise_a and_o understanding_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n holy_a and_o religious_a 2._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v a_o general_n exhortatory_n to_o true_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o nine_o chapter_n 3._o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o several_a excellent_a precept_n rule_n and_o caution_n of_o a_o mix_v and_o various_a nature_n applicable_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n case_n and_o occasion_n of_o person_n these_o be_v more_o signal_o call_v mishlim_n the_o proverb_n a_o collection_n of_o sacred_a aphorism_n useful_a in_o the_o live_v of_o all_o man_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a capacity_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o or_o as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o here_o or_o hereafter_o or_o rather_o as_o they_o desire_v both_o to_o all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n they_o may_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v by_o this_o royal_a author_n this_o great_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o divine_a penman_n of_o the_o proverb_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o agur_n ch_n â—0_n v_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o solomon_n say_v r._n levi_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a christian_a expositor_n however_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solomon_n under_o that_o name_n but_o a_o different_a person_n yet_o the_o word_n or_o prophecy_n for_o so_o they_o be_v alâ—o_o call_v there_o contain_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v solomon_n because_o collect_v and_o preserve_v by_o he_o so_o bathsheba_n instruction_n to_o solomon_n ch_n 31._o 1._o 10._o may_v be_v call_v he_o because_o he_o have_v careful_o record_v they_o and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n have_v observe_v they_o but_o whether_o the_o encomium_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n or_o a_o good_a wife_n from_o v_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n be_v pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o his_o mother_n be_v disputable_a however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o alphabetical_a order_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n as_o several_a psalm_n be_v which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o book_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o observe_v concern_v several_a of_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v several_a way_n according_o as_o we_o interpret_v the_o similitude_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o they_o so_o we_o may_v form_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o offend_v any_o good_a or_o wise_a man._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o as_o he_o that_o bind_v a_o stone_n in_o a_o sling_n so_o be_v he_o that_o give_v honour_n to_o a_o fool_n prov._n 26._o 8._o the_o mean_v of_o which_o may_v be_v that_o honour_n confer_v on_o a_o undeserving_a person_n be_v throw_v away_o and_o lose_v like_o a_o stone_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n or_o thus_o he_o that_o bestow_v preferment_n and_o dignity_n on_o such_o a_o one_o do_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v he_o against_o himself_o he_o help_v to_o do_v himself_o a_o mischief_n because_o he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v it_o other_o have_v a_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n margemah_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o sling_n and_o by_o it_o understand_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o frame_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o he_o that_o give_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o a_o unworthy_a vile_a person_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o precious_a stone_n for_o so_o they_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ebâ—n_n as_o laâ—illi_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n have_v that_o particular_a signification_n sometime_o among_o common_a pebble_n other_o expound_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o single_a stone_n throw_v into_o a_o great_a heap_n be_v scarce_o discern_v and_o make_v no_o accession_n to_o it_o so_o by_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v collate_v on_o a_o fool_n there_o be_v no_o real_a addition_n make_v to_o he_o there_o be_v â—o_o
as_o the_o original_a if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a in_o render_v it_o express_v it_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o proverb_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o exact_o comport_v with_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o lurk_v privy_o for_o their_o own_o life_n those_o that_o thus_o design_n mischief_n against_o innocent_a person_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o that_o net_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o interpretation_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o oppose_v no_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o of_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v certain_o tell_v it_o may_v be_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v best_o it_o â—â—ould_v be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n search_v into_o and_o descant_v upon_o these_o sacred_a write_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o these_o excellent_a moral_a observation_n and_o remarkable_a say_n of_o this_o wise_a king_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v short_a and_o concise_a and_o therehy_a sometime_o become_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d imâ—eratoria_n brevital_n as_o tacitus_n call_v it_o be_v commendable_a no_o wise_a man_n sure_o will_v dislike_v it_o in_o solomon_n especial_o when_o such_o divine_a and_o admirable_a truth_n be_v couch_v in_o it_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v ecclesiaste_n for_o the_o lxx_o by_o who_o the_o worâ—â—_n kabal_n be_v general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v according_o render_v kobele_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a he_o pen_v it_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a and_o have_v pass_v the_o several_a stage_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o open_a disow_v of_o his_o former_a folly_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a preacher_n recantation-sermon_n wherein_o he_o tender_v himself_o a_o public_a penitentiary_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v as_o testâ—minâ—_n one_o think_v of_o that_o title_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o hebrew_n kohelâ—th_n or_o the_o gather_v soul_n because_o iâ—_n this_o book_n he_o recollect_n himself_o and_o gather_v and_o râ—duceth_v other_o that_o wander_v after_o vanity_n to_o this_o end_n he_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o ample_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n i._n e._n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o solomon_n and_o in_o this_o book_n only_o where_o it_o be_v often_o use_v here_o the_o wise_a man_n convince_v we_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o none_o of_o the_o acquist_n of_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a enjoyment_n the_o vast_a confluence_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n even_o the_o royal_a throne_n itself_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o consequent_o that_o our_o happiness_n must_v be_v â—ought_v for_o some_o where_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_n and_o ambient_a to_o vanity_n though_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o it_o yet_o the_o steady_a and_o uner_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o affair_n and_o event_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a here_o be_v particular_a direction_n give_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n first_o with_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v very_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o to_o live_v iâ—_n a_o thankful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n and_o allotment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o banish_v all_o covetous_a desire_n and_o project_n as_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v i._n e._n be_v very_o retire_v and_o solemn_a very_o â—â—â—lous_a and_o compose_v and_o banish_v all_o superfluous_a mirth_n and_o gaiety_n so_o we_o must_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n i._n e._n live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o enjoyment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o innocent_a our_o duty_n to_o other_o be_v here_o also_o brief_o prescribe_v we_o viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o profound_a respect_n to_o good_a king_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o commandment_n yea_o that_o our_o very_a thought_n towards_o they_o ought_v to_o he_o reverent_a then_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a level_n with_o we_o or_o inferior_a to_o we_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o just_a and_o righteous_a to_o they_o in_o all_o our_o converse_n and_o deal_n and_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o strait_o that_o we_o extend_v our_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o we_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o these_o water_n that_o we_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n last_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o approach_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o his_o house_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v he_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n his_o whole_a duty_n and_o his_o whole_a concern_v the_o canticle_n or_o solomon_n song_n be_v another_o piece_n of_o hebrew_n poetry_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o in_o a_o amorous_a vein_n and_o yet_o breathe_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a amour_n if_o you_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o be_v king_n solomon_n epithalamium_n or_o wedding-song_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o 45th_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o song_n on_o his_o nuptial_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v daughter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o king_n daughter_n such_o be_v this_o dramatic_a poem_n wherein_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o alternate_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a in_o our_o apprehension_n as_o to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o marriage-song_n as_o castellio_n groundless_o fanci_v and_o therefore_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n not_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o lovesong_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n couch_v in_o they_o carnal_a love_n be_v here_o make_v to_o administer_v to_o religion_n the_o flesh_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o this_o love-poem_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v it_o till_o they_o be_v of_o maturity_n of_o year_n if_o we_o take_v this_o mystical_a wedding_n song_n in_o the_o high_a mean_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o iâ—_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystical_a nuptial_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o believer_n their_o mutuâ—â—_n affection_n and_o love_n be_v decipher_v by_o the_o soâ—_n passion_n and_o amour_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o royal_a spouse_n this_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o make_v it_o a_o most_o divine_a poem_n and_o high_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a perusal_n and_o study_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n anticipate_v and_o the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n betimes_o insert_v into_o the_o old_a object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a book_n of_o solomon_n that_o â—e_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o final_o reject_v by_o god_n be_v we_o not_o discourage_v from_o receive_v these_o write_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o damn_a person_n for_o what_o can_v he_o be_v else_o who_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n
historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n those_o book_n then_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n call_v any_o write_n which_o those_o author_n abovenamed_a write_v be_v not_o lose_v as_o some_o imagine_n â—â—t_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n for_o they_o be_v parâ—_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n this_o answer_n be_v ground_v on_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n or_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o several_a prophet_n viz._n samuel_n nathan_n gad_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o the_o foresay_a objection_n be_v whole_o remove_v by_o it_o then_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 19_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 41._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 34._o or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o objector_n mention_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o very_a sober_a writer_n not_o only_o foreigner_n but_o of_o our_o own_o country_n that_o these_o book_n be_v real_o lose_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v any_o argument_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n because_o these_o book_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a neither_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v divine_o indict_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o the_o modern_n yea_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n say_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n augustine_n have_v this_o useful_a distinction_n 38._o the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v he_o write_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v man_n with_o historical_a care_n and_o diligence_n other_o thing_n they_o write_v as_o prophet_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n this_o then_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o by_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v author_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a because_o they_o write_v some_o thing_n not_o as_o inspire_a person_n but_o as_o mere_a historian_n some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a now_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hereby_o render_v imperfect_a because_o these_o be_v not_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o or_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n there_o be_v frequent_a reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n those_o of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o always_o mean_v be_v not_o then_o pen_v beside_o that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v refer_v unto_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o these_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o be_v additional_a write_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o write_v by_o person_n that_o be_v inspire_v and_o consequent_o though_o they_o be_v lose_v yet_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o impair_v and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n as_o whitaker_n willet_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o foreigner_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o book_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strong_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o very_o consistent_o may_v do_v because_o they_o hold_v these_o book_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o full_o satisfactory_a this_o may_v be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n proceed_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n sepher_n which_o be_v translate_v a_o book_n but_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oftentimes_o no_o more_o than_o a_o rehearsal_n or_o commemoration_n of_o something_o a_o brief_a narrative_n or_o memoir_n a_o set_n down_o any_o thing_n in_o write_v as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o these_o follow_a place_n num._n 5._o 23._o josh._n â—8_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o esth._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 30._o 8._o jer._n 32._o 12_o 14._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a genealogy_n as_o gen._n 5._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n so_o st._n matthew_n begin_v his_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 1._o 1._o i_o e._n his_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n he_o descend_v from_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n sepher_n from_o saphar_n numerare_fw-la recensere_fw-la whence_o siphra_n or_o ciphra_n a_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o most_o language_n some_z not_o attend_v to_o this_o have_v fancy_v that_o a_o great_a many_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n be_v embezzle_v because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v such_o formal_a book_n as_o those_o of_o jehu_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n now_o belong_v to_o the_o bible_n this_o arise_v from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v general_o any_o short_a kind_n of_o write_v or_o memorandum_n this_o with_o the_o answer_n before_o give_v will_v solve_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n afore_o allege_a as_o to_o the_o common_a objection_n concern_v the_o loss_n of_o solomon_n book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32_o 33._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o some_o call_v they_o book_n it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o solomon_n write_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n and_o speak_v of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o learned_o discourse_v of_o these_o several_a subject_n upon_o occasion_n and_o speak_v such_o a_o number_n of_o proverb_n here_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o book_n then_o but_o 2._o suppose_v he_o commit_v these_o disquisition_n and_o discourse_n to_o write_v and_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v it_o may_v be_v consume_v when_o nabuchadnezzar_n burn_v jerusalem_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v imbezzle_v afterward_o yet_o still_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n his_o universal_a history_n of_o vegetable_n from_o the_o cedar_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o animal_n in_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o air_n appertain_v to_o philosophy_n and_o may_v indeed_o have_v serve_v to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o royal_a society_n and_o have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o questionless_a be_v full_a of_o admirable_a philosophy_n according_a to_o that_o great_a and_o matchless_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o thus_o far_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o write_n be_v great_o but_o none_o but_o philosopher_n ought_v to_o bewail_v it_o though_o i_o must_v suggest_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o complain_v for_o they_o neither_o for_o it_o may_v be_v these_o book_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v extant_a till_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v day_n and_o be_v peruse_v and_o understand_v by_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o so_o set_v down_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o their_o write_n which_o have_v gain_v they_o so_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a especial_o as_o to_o aristotle_n because_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a plagiary_n and_o burn_v or_o otherwise_o make_v away_o those_o write_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o notion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a we_o have_v these_o book_n of_o solomon_n extant_a still_o in_o those_o forename_a author_n we_o read_v his_o natural_a history_n concern_v vegetable_n and_o animal_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o thousand_o proverb_n which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v not_o write_v down_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v pen_v we_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o we_o have_v those_o proverb_n which_o the_o holy_a
act_n 20._o 35._o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v recite_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o bless_a master_n frequent_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a import_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v or_o rather_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o very_a sentence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v add_v how_o he_o say_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o say_v these_o very_a word_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o many_o the_o like_a excellent_a say_n and_o aphorism_n he_o prenounce_v which_o as_o well_o as_o innumerable_a action_n that_o he_o do_v be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o write_v down_o of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v ch_n 20._o v._n 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v hence_o that_o any_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v lose_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n ground_v on_o st._n jude_n v_o 14._o viz._n that_o eâ—och's_n book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o he_o be_v lose_v some_o as_o origen_n jerom_n augustine_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o st._n jude_n may_v if_o he_o think_v â—it_a allege_v a_o apocryphal_a writer_n but_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o brief_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o any_o book_n or_o write_v of_o â—â—och_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v infer_v thence_o that_o â—ny_n book_n or_o write_v of_o his_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o prophesy_v say_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o questionless_a do_v without_o pen_v down_o any_o of_o hiâ—_n prophetical_a say_n but_o they_o be_v transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n jude_n insert_v this_o into_o his_o epistle_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v concern_v that_o a_o book_n of_o enooh_o be_v mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v several_a spurious_a author_n among_o they_o and_o as_o a_o pin_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n observe_v all_o the_o father_n exâ—â—pt_a terâ—ullian_n reckon_v this_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enoch_n as_o such_o but_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n want_v see_v there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o order_n the_o first_o i_o â—rote_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o â—ornicators_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v another_o before_o this_o which_o pass_v common_o for_o the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v not_o extant_a for_o we_o have_v now_o but_o two_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o â—lessed_a apostle_n answ._n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o more_o for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o mean_v this_o very_o first_o epistle_n he_o be_v now_o write_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v bâ—fore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o i_o even_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o place_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o vary_v from_o those_o excellent_a father_n i_o will_v propound_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reference_n here_o to_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n ch_n 6_o v._n 13._o and_o again_o v_o 18._o &_o ch_n 7._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n wherefore_o upon_o read_v over_o this_o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v this_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v to_o yâ—â—_n in_o this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n against_o fornication_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o person_n that_o be_v note_v for_o that_o vice_n or_o else_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preterite_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o near_o a_o hundred_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o criticism_n know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n ch_n 9_o v._n 15._o neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n i._n e._n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v this_o any_o man_n that_o consult_v the_o context_n will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o one_a epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 2d_o chapter_n you_o will_v see_v and_o be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12_o 13._o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 14_o 21._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n or_o reassumption_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a instant_a time_n though_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v in_o the_o praeterit_fw-la this_o than_o i_o offer_v as_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o o_o corinthian_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v so_o the_o word_n proper_o denote_v with_o fornicator_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o you_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n a_o profess_a christian_n if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n covetousness_n extortion_n or_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o at_o this_o time_n write_v and_o signify_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a and_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n may_v convince_v any_o man_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a translation_n both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o write_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n sense_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o sagacity_n whether_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exact_o adjust_v to_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o context_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o surmise_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o write_v if_o the_o learned_a drusius_n or_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v have_v change_v their_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o epistle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d epistle_n to_o the_o laodiceans_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o câ—l_n 4._o 16._o which_o be_v want_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v although_o iâ—_n be_v extant_a and_o allow_v of_o by_o somâ—_n author_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o canon_n be_v
guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n thus_o what_o i_o advise_v and_o direct_v you_o to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a command_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v quite_o take_v of_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o distinction_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o precept_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o madâ—_n use_v of_o by_o the_o romanist_n appear_v to_o be_v frivolus_fw-la anâ—_n impertinent_a the_o three_o quotation_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o thâ—_n same_o manner_n he_o here_o speak_v concern_v singlâ—_n person_n such_o as_o be_v never_o marry_v and_o he_o acquaint_v they_o as_o before_o what_o authority_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n i_o have_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v virgin_n as_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v v._n 10._o for_o our_o lord_n have_v positive_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n mat._n 5._o 32._o &_o 19_o 9_o luk._n 16_o 18._o therefore_o there_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o command_v but_o here_o no_o absolute_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v allege_v he_o have_v no_o where_o peremptory_o command_v to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o the_o more_o particular_a thing_n relate_v to_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i._n e._n in_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o deliver_v faithful_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o affair_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o it_o i_o be_o divine_o teach_v what_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n suggest_v to_o i_o what_o counsel_n to_o give_v and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o he_o say_v before_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o think_v so_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o the_o least_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o imagine_v as_o several_a commentator_n and_o of_o good_a note_n too_o do_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n â—â—â—vate_a opinion_n and_o sentiment_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d dictateâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v we_o â—ave_n reason_n to_o believe_v that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o write_v all_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o command_n this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o subject-matter_v he_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o business_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o corinthian_n effectual_o to_o a_o charitable_a contribution_n for_o the_o distress_a christians_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o request_v that_o they_o will_v be_v very_o liberal_a and_o abound_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o noble_a work_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o command_a way_n but_o â—e_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n he_o will_v have_v their_o charity_n to_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v they_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o philem_n 8_o 9_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o â—â—â—ber_v beseech_v but_o this_o beseech_v they_o and_o this_o profess_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o commentator_n have_v full_o interpret_v and_o explain_v these_o place_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v from_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n because_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o we_o sane_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n here_o as_o mere_a private_a opinion_n the_o last_o place_n allege_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n which_o some_o will_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o forego_n sâ—nse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o they_o huge_o mistake_v the_o text_n and_o miserable_o distort_v the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o several_a other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o speakâ—_n ironical_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o deceitful_a worker_n say_v he_o who_o some_o of_o you_o have_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o exceed_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a performance_n among_o you_o i_o think_v i_o have_v best_a to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v your_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o i_o can_v brag_v and_o glory_n of_o my_o achievement_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o therefore_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise._n you_o and_o your_o new_a teacher_n be_v master_n of_o great_a wisdom_n without_o doubt_n and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a thing_n to_o imitate_v you_o especial_o in_o your_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v and_o yet_o when_o i_o be_o force_v to_o commend_v myself_o and_o vindicate_v my_o action_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v thus_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a or_o good_a i_o be_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o some_o of_o you_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o confident_a talker_n as_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a time_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o ironic_a style_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o objector_n have_v no_o advantage_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therein_o excel_v all_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o eastern_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o of_o the_o targum_n the_o several_a greek_a translation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o jewish_a elder_n the_o impartial_a history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o version_n some_o immoderate_o extol_v it_o other_o as_o excessive_o inveigh_v against_o it_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n assign_v viz._n one_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v put_v for_o another_o one_o consonant_a for_o another_o sometime_o both_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n be_v mistake_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v another_o cause_n sometime_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v attend_v to_o some_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n some_o because_o the_o lxx_o be_v paraphrast_n rather_o than_o translator_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o insert_v word_n and_o passage_n of_o their_o own_o the_o greek_a version_n have_v be_v design_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a sometime_o the_o sacred_a writer_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o take_v no_o
that_o so_o this_o sacred_a volume_n may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o render_v but_o i_o will_v chief_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o present_a it_o be_v true_a the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n do_v give_v we_o another_o sense_n or_o version_n of_o the_o word_n in_o many_o place_n but_o those_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o because_o they_o be_v already_o before_o the_o reader_n be_v eye_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n only_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o translate_v in_o the_o margin_n many_o correction_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v attempt_v by_o that_o excellent_a knight_n sir_n norton_n knatchbull_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o have_v not_o insert_v any_o of_o they_o here_o because_o i_o design_v to_o mention_v those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o my_o own_o observation_n and_o which_o at_o several_a readins_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v occur_v to_o i_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o mistake_v and_o fault_n alone_a which_o be_v â—ot_n that_o i_o know_v of_o find_v out_o and_o observe_v â—y_a any_o other_o person_n nor_o be_o i_o in_o this_o attempt_n endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o discover_v a_o false_a version_n as_o â—o_o render_v the_o present_a one_o which_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a better_a by_o lay_v aside_o some_o unfit_a word_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o by_o change_v the_o â—rame_n and_o disposition_n of_o some_o particular_a period_n those_o few_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testamant_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o be_v amend_v be_v these_o gen._n 27._o 38._o have_v â—â—ou_fw-mi but_o one_o blessing_n where_o there_o be_v a_o word_n leave_v out_o viz._n that_o distinctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v render_v thus_o have_v thou_o but_o that_o one_o blessing_n the_o omission_n of_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o translation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o other_o in_o 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thrâ—â—e_o use_v which_o signify_v to_o bow_v but_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o worship_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o reckon_v as_o faulty_a because_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v alike_o iâ—_n psal._n 14._o 2._o the_o true_a version_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o psal._n 104._o 25._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v swim_v for_o that_o be_v the_o denotation_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o fish_n in_o the_o old_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v use_v in_o our_o divine_a service_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o require_v correction_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v our_o church_n retain_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o st._n jerom_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o latin_a he_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o former_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v because_o these_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o people_n general_o have_v they_o by_o heart_n wherefore_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discompose_v so_o settle_v a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o here_o towards_o the_o amendment_n of_o this_o translation_n in_o isa._n 1._o 13._o we_o read_v of_o vain_a oblation_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n these_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o translate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o wordâ—_n chodesh_n the_o new_a moon_n it_o will_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o chodashim_n new_a moon_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n unless_o you_o observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o plural_a isa._n 2._o 10._o be_v translate_v thus_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o right_o for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v either_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o terrible_a lord_n or_o these_o from_o or_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o terror_n or_o thus_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v in_o ver_fw-la 19_o where_o the_o word_n recur_v again_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o expletive_a here_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o many_o place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o and_o see_v that_o word_n here_o may_v bear_v a_o positive_a signification_n there_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o so_o it_o be_v my_o persuasion_n that_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n fury_n to_o god_n in_o leu._n 26._o 28._o job_n 20._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 16._o mic._n 5._o 15._o zech._n 8._o 2._o and_o above_o forty_o time_n in_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v very_o unblamable_a for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aph_n charon_n chemah_n chamath_n have_v no_o such_o ill_a import_n they_o only_o signify_v the_o heat_n or_o height_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o seventy_o but_o fury_n be_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o denote_v excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o wrath_n and_o even_o madness_n itself_o therefore_o i_o apprehend_v our_o translator_n have_v do_v ill_o though_o i_o question_v not_o their_o innocent_a mean_v in_o attribute_v such_o a_o passion_n to_o god_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o fury_n let_v great_a anger_n or_o great_a wrath_n be_v use_v in_o the_o translation_n again_o iâ—_n i_o will_v be_v curious_a i_o can_v blame_v our_o translator_n for_o use_v the_o word_n benjamite_n or_o benjamites_n judg._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o half_a a_o score_n place_n more_o instead_o of_o benjaminite_a or_o benjaminites_n for_o as_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n or_o the_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v those_o two_o letter_n more_o insert_v into_o it_o otherwise_o you_o can_v derive_v it_o from_o those_o word_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v benjaminites_n not_o benjamite_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n have_v curtail_v it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n tyre_n and_o tyrus_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o isaiah_n and_o joel_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v one_o of_o these_o only_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v express_v and_o write_v the_o same_o let_v it_o then_o be_v tyre_n or_o tyrus_n but_o not_o both_o here_o also_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o unfit_a and_o obsolete_a word_n the_o change_n of_o which_o for_o other_o that_o be_v more_o in_o use_n will_v render_v the_o english_a version_n much_o better_a thus_o fetch_v 1_o king_n 9_o 28._o or_o ever_o eccles._n 12._o 6._o dan._n 6._o 24._o chaw_v ezek._n 29._o 4._o &_o 38._o 4._o grin_n psal._n 140._o 5._o &_o 141._o 9_o tache_n exod._n 26._o 6._o alien_a job_n 19_o 15._o psal._n 69._o 8._o may_v be_v change_v into_o fetch_a before_o jaw_n gin_n or_o trap_n or_o snare_n tack_n or_o clasp_n alien_a especial_o this_o last_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n after_o in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v according_a to_o who_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o when_o there_o be_v reference_n to_o a_o person_n not_o a_o thing_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o misunderstand_a in_o many_o text_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a but_o they_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o principal_o designeâ—_n to_o insist_v upon_o therefore_o those_o i_o hâ—sten_v to_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o in_o ch_n 23._o v._n 33._o our_o translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a this_o fault_n be_v amend_v in_o luke_n 3._o 7._o in_o the_o marginal_a read_n where_o there_o be_v add_v brood_n and_o in_o mat._n 12._o 34._o in_o some_o english_a bibles_n it_o be_v translate_v generation_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o wherever_o else_o the_o word_n be_v mention_v for_o if_o we_o will_v